their_o authority_n i_o have_v but_o brief_o touch_v they_o as_o to_o my_o method_n have_v first_o consider_v his_o preface_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v consider_v his_o apology_n 3._o i_o have_v make_v some_o general_a reflection_n on_o the_o book_n and_o last_o i_o have_v discover_v what_o socinian_n doctrine_n be_v covert_o deliver_v in_o each_o chapter_n for_o i_o find_v his_o oracle_n like_o those_o of_o old_a to_o carry_v a_o doubtful_a or_o double_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o a_o reserve_v and_o refuge_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o one_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o discover_v and_o draw_v he_o forth_o from_o those_o ambush_n wherein_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v than_o to_o baffle_v his_o great_a strength_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a field_n the_o first_o be_v my_o chief_a endeavour_n though_o i_o have_v not_o on_o occasion_n decline_v the_o other_o what_o i_o have_v attempt_v be_v not_o in_o confidence_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n have_v never_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o spiny_a controversy_n and_o be_v now_o by_o age_n miles_n emeritus_fw-la but_o only_o to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o whatever_o the_o success_n be_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o good_a man_n see_v i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o power_n cast_v in_o my_o mite_n into_o the_o church_n treasury_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o naked_a gospel_n the_o author_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n call_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v in_o her_o liturgy_n her_o article_n and_o homily_n in_o her_o liturgy_n she_o have_v insert_v the_o three_o creed_n viz._n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o athanasian_n these_o two_o last_o our_o author_n will_v have_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o former_a because_o that_o only_o be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n for_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v or_o shall_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la have_v give_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n avow_v by_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o i_o find_v the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o be_v not_o express_o affirm_v in_o that_o creed_n yet_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v object_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n this_o creed_n be_v but_o a_o large_a profession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o make_v at_o our_o baptism_n where_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o learned_a exposition_n of_o that_o creed_n nor_o have_v we_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n have_v do_v yet_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o a_o doctor_n who_o style_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grave_o declare_v that_o this_o creed_n also_o may_v be_v reform_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o reiterated_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o doxology_n in_o the_o form_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o litany_n o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o very_a ancient_a hymn_n after_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o only_o be_v holy_a thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o only_o o_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n art_n most_o high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n and_o eternity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o homely_a for_o whitsunday_n she_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a substance_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o thing_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n 1640._o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 1640._o and_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v socinian_n book_n and_o in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o canon_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la to_o style_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o that_o title_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o her_o doctrine_n may_v not_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o such_o son_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 1._o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o want_v more_o dutiful_a son_n such_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o vindicate_v her_o doctrine_n and_o assert_v her_o discipline_n that_o famous_a university_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v a_o member_n seasonable_o manifest_v her_o detestation_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n by_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o flame_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o spark_n leave_v to_o kindle_v such_o dangerous_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n which_o decree_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n be_v here_o insert_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n deliver_v in_o a_o convocation_n hold_v august_n 19_o 1690._o against_o some_o impious_a and_o heretical_a proposition_n transcribe_v and_o quote_v out_o of_o a_o infamous_a libel_n of_o late_a perfidious_o print_v within_o the_o say_a university_n and_o publish_v with_o this_o title_n the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o do_v impugn_v and_o assault_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n always_o retain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n imprimatur_fw-la jonathan_n edwards_n vicecan_a oxon._n whereas_o there_o be_v late_o publish_v a_o infamous_a libel_n entitle_v the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o under_o that_o specious_a title_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n assault_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o reproach_v he_o that_o buy_v we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o libel_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a flame_n have_v be_v by_o a_o unheard_a of_o persideousness_n print_v and_o publish_v within_o this_o university_n therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o individual_a trinity_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o defence_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v of_o the_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o this_o university_n which_o with_o all_o care_n we_o desire_v to_o preserve_v entire_a and_o inviolable_a we_o the_o vicechancellor_n doctor_n proctor_n the_o regent_n and_o non-regent_n master_n convocate_v in_o a_o full_a senate_n of_o convocation_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n 1690_o in_o manner_n and_o place_n accustom_v certain_a proposition_n in_o the_o say_a libel_n contain_v which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o hereafter_o recite_v be_v first_o read_v have_v by_o our_o common_a suffrage_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o we_o all_o decree_v in_o manner_n follow_v i._o we_o do_v condemn_v all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o proposition_n and_o other_o to_o they_o belong_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v pretermit_v as_o false_a impious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o decree_v and_o declare_v most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a as_o contrary_a
grant_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v impune_o permit_v and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n discountenance_v there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o so_o many_o learned_a person_n leave_v we_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o thousand_o infect_v with_o anabaptism_n and_o quakerism_n among_o who_o the_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n have_v get_v the_o ascendent_n they_o talk_v former_o of_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n it_o with_o man_n what_o number_n of_o such_o heretic_n be_v now_o among_o we_o the_o author_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n may_v know_v better_o than_o other_o doubtless_o he_o presume_v of_o a_o large_a muster_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v as_o a_o leader_n to_o head_n they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o great_a affront_n that_o can_v be_v do_v it_o for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o man_n as_o plutarch_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o vicious_a person_n so_o be_v it_o a_o less_o reproach_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o say_v there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n profess_v pelagian_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o church_n have_v not_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o assert_v her_o doctrine_n and_o to_o silence_n all_o her_o adversary_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n have_v manifest_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o in_o condemn_v the_o book_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o right_a reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n visitor_n of_o that_o college_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v rector_n have_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o college_n direct_v he_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n very_o seasonable_o repremand_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v hope_v the_o gangreen_n of_o his_o heresy_n will_v be_v mortify_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o infect_v the_o member_n of_o that_o famous_a college_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o all_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a will_v show_v the_o like_a detestation_n of_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o deni_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o such_o ignatius_n mention_v that_o passage_n in_o jer._n 17._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n origen_n on_o job_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o whatever_o man_n shall_v do_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o do_v in_o vain_a and_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 9_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n that_o shall_v not_o confess_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o god_n the_o father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o arian_n that_o they_o be_v antichristian_n rather_o than_o christian_n yea_o they_o say_v the_o like_a of_o arius_n as_o of_o julian_n that_o they_o be_v both_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o national_a sin_n we_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v thus_o public_o deride_v and_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o profane_a pamphlet_n that_o the_o writer_n shall_v confident_o own_v they_o and_o false_o profess_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o secret_a press_n still_o in_o labour_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o such_o monster_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o club_n to_o father_n they_o and_o such_o hector_n to_o defend_v and_o support_v they_o and_o so_o many_o to_o applaud_v they_o and_o such_o book_n as_o be_v long_o since_o write_v in_o latin_a be_v teach_v to_o speak_v english_a and_o french_a and_o our_o english_a book_n in_o requital_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v latin_a and_o french_a arrianism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a provocation_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o withdraw_v but_o be_v still_o stretch_v out_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o luther_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v those_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o oremus_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la evangelio_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v then_o revive_v and_o gain_v its_o liberty_n it_o be_v now_o imprison_v in_o all_o country_n where_o popery_n do_v prevail_v and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v strip_v naked_a at_o home_n if_o some_o charitable_a hand_n do_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v it_o to_o which_o that_o doom_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v denounce_v mat._n 25.43_o go_v you_o curse_v for_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o shall_v excite_v every_o good_a christian_a otherwise_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o for_o all_o the_o affront_v and_o indignity_n which_o the_o profane_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n between_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v crucify_v afresh_o and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.5_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o the_o great_a haste_n which_o so_o many_o do_v make_v to_o banish_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o fearful_a prognostic_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v quick_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o people_n my_o present_a undertake_n be_v only_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o watchman_n or_o sentinel_n to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o a_o adversary_n and_o to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o such_o as_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o arm_n and_o ability_n to_o vanquish_v they_o of_o which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n our_o church_n be_v provide_v with_o many_o thousand_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la if_o i_o have_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o countryman_n collect_v a_o few_o argument_n against_o the_o socinian_n tenet_n it_o be_v what_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n lead_v i_o to_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o dangerous_a design_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o the_o author_n pretend_v be_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o condemn_v of_o imposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n under_o which_o notion_n he_o industrious_o condemn_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o of_o athanasius_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v we_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o not_o from_o scripture_n because_o the_o arrian_n cap_a scripture_n with_o the_o orthodox_n nor_o from_o antiquity_n which_o they_o claim_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n nor_o from_o council_n which_o determine_v sometime_o on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o p._n 37._o c._n 1._o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o long_a possession_n and_o that_o after_o sentence_n and_o at_o last_o leave_v both_o the_o arrian_n and_o athanasian_n doctrine_n on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o roman_a imposition_n equal_o unworthy_a of_o our_o faith_n or_o study_n by_o this_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v further_o urge_v from_o the_o naked_a gospel_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o any_o religion_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v a_o socinian_n as_o to_o the_o author_n design_n he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v 1._o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o charity_n i._n e._n for_o a_o toleration_n of_o his_o opinion_n 2._o to_o prevent_v imposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o both_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v and_o show_v that_o the_o real_a design_n be_v to_o ridicule_n the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o prefer_v a_o natural_a religion_n above_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o which_o he_o account_v among_o his_o unreasonable_a imposition_n as_o have_v 1._o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n in_o answer_n whereto_o i_o have_v show_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o father_n i_o have_v produce_v their_o authority_n and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o council_n because_o the_o socinian_o decline_v
which_o from_o such_o a_o possession_n will_v prescribe_v to_o our_o belief_n pag._n 57_o of_o the_o interpolated_a edition_n what_o more_o ridiculous_o silly_a than_o to_o build_v so_o weighty_a a_o doctrine_n upon_o implicit_a faith_n in_o two_o bishop_n partial_a to_o their_o own_o see_v whereof_o the_o one_o give_v it_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o maintenance_n and_o what_o more_o odious_a than_o to_o persecute_v as_o heretic_n and_o malefactor_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v so_o gross_o impose_v upon_o pag._n 57_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n certain_o whoever_o shall_v careful_o observe_v how_o the_o now_o establish_a doctrine_n be_v from_o first_o to_o last_o advance_v by_o gross_a partiality_n of_o the_o most_o guilty_a kind_n and_o at_o last_o impose_v by_o a_o novice_n emperor_n upon_o implicit_a faith_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o who_o see_v the_o one_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o maintain_v it_o and_o a_o new_a coin_a tradition_n late_o obtrude_v by_o the_o guilty_a of_o those_o see_v but_o unplead_v because_o unheard_a of_o in_o those_o former_a long_a and_o miserable_a time_n which_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v deliver_v from_o the_o convulsion_n they_o suffer_v whoever_o i_o say_v shall_v careful_o observe_v this_o and_o withal_o what_o foul_a trick_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o the_o west_n and_o with_o what_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o east_n who_o church_n do_v at_o last_o more_o universal_o embrace_v arrius_n be_v opinion_n than_o at_o first_o they_o condemn_v it_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o number_v the_o athanasian_n among_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o can_v but_o think_v it_o fair_o deal_v with_o if_o its_o boast_a possession_n pardon_v it_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o arrian_n equal_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o study_n pag._n 57_o if_o further_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o historian_n express_o declare_v that_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n understand_v not_o its_o meaning_n we_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o every_o private_a christian_n shall_v believe_v that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o worth_a know_v this_n upon_o second_o thought_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o a_o 2d_o edition_n a_o opinion_n which_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n as_o live_v within_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o certainty_n nor_o perhaps_o of_o credibility_n pag._n 59_o pag._n 58._o the_o athanasian_o abhor_v polytheism_n no_o less_o than_o do_v the_o arrian_n if_o their_o position_n seem_v to_o infer_v it_o they_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o this_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_v they_o avow_v it_o for_o they_o allow_v reason_n no_o hear_n in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o make_v they_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o in_o religion_n but_o in_o logic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o arrian_n profess_v to_o believe_v of_o christ_n whatever_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n have_v speak_v and_o where_o one_o expression_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o contradict_v another_o they_o take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n direct_v it_o be_v very_o frequent_a for_o rhetoric_n to_o exceed_v but_o never_o to_o diminish_v the_o grammatical_a character_n of_o a_o person_n who_o honour_n the_o writer_n profess_v to_o advance_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a that_o those_o expression_n which_o exalt_v our_o saviour_n person_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v stoop_v to_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o inferior_a than_o that_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o inferior_a shall_v be_v strain_v up_o to_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o equal_a and_o however_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n since_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o that_o end_n for_o who_o sake_n alone_o belief_n itself_o be_v require_v pag._n 70._o to_o this_o question_n whether_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v necessary_o import_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v etc._n etc._n plain_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a particle_n p._n 70._o to_o another_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o salve_v all_o his_o perfection_n or_o to_o rob_v one_o that_o we_o may_v clothe_v the_o other_o the_o very_a mention_v of_o these_o opinion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v hearty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o author_n in_o his_o vindication_n pretend_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v only_o to_o enlarge_v charity_n i._n e._n to_o procure_v a_o toleration_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o have_v publish_v i_o shall_v only_o discover_v that_o line_n of_o socinianism_n much_o black_a than_o his_o ink_n which_o run_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o then_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v to_o what_o his_o enlarge_a charity_n do_v tend_v the_o design_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v to_o show_v say_v the_o doctor_n that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v such_o great_a conquest_n at_o first_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o modern_a gospel_n from_o the_o primitive_a in_o its_o doctrine_n which_o difference_n he_o say_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o a_o apostle_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o answ_n if_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v so_o entire_o corrupt_v he_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o admire_v in_o give_v it_o so_o great_a a_o success_n whereas_o all_o good_a christian_n believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o bless_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o preserve_v it_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a to_o this_o present_a time_n and_o we_o still_o say_v if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o hope_v therefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o think_v of_o set_v up_o any_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o what_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n do_v own_o and_o profess_v if_o the_o success_n of_o it_o have_v be_v hinder_v in_o any_o age_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v nor_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v it_o entire_a but_o to_o those_o false_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v in_o its_o infancy_n such_o as_o st._n peter_n call_v damnable_a error_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v noâ—_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v god_n such_o be_v ebion_n a_o jew_n cerinthus_n and_o martion_n who_o spread_v their_o error_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n while_n st._n john_n be_v live_v with_o which_o error_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v so_o infest_a that_o she_o beseech_v st._n john_n to_o write_v in_o confutation_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o inferior_a go_n these_o general_o condemn_v st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o jewish_a observation_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o nicolaitan_n also_o mention_v rev._n 2.6_o be_v of_o the_o like_a opinion_n with_o the_o gnostic_n and_o cerinthus_n for_o hate_v of_o who_o deed_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v ireneus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o say_v that_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o destroy_v that_o error_n which_o have_v be_v sow_o by_o cerinthus_n and_o before_o he_o by_o the_o nicolaitan_n so_o that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v by_o not_o only_o those_o false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o impure_a life_n of_o
enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n and_o 1_o job_n 5.7_o he_o plain_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o grotius_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o annotation_n on_o st._n john_n the_o ancient_n among_o other_o cause_n of_o st._n john_n be_v write_v this_o gospel_n do_v general_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o that_o poison_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o that_o evangelist_n assert_v now_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o superfluous_a work_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n after_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n the_o read_n whereof_o may_v satisfy_v any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o adversary_n where_o i_o find_v none_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o my_o own_o shadow_n as_o against_o some_o formidable_a monster_n i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v what_o the_o author_n have_v say_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o decree_n 2._o make_v some_o few_o general_a remark_n on_o the_o design_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n and_o 3_o more_o particular_o examine_v the_o opinion_n assert_v or_o insinuate_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 4._o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounce_v any_o word_n which_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o book_n may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o seem_v but_o real_a and_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o time_n do_v from_o eternity_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n from_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n heresy_n if_o he_o renounce_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v renounce_v almost_o all_o but_o how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr jeru_n observe_v be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o socinian_n doctrine_n from_o such_o write_n as_o this_o of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n i_o can_v well_o conceive_v unless_o he_o disclaim_v his_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o plain_o assert_v it_o but_o what_o divinity_n be_v that_o be_v it_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o author_n to_o impugn_v it_o he_o grant_v he_o no_o other_o divinity_n than_o the_o arrian_n do_v of_o a_o create_a god_n nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o expression_n as_o socinus_n and_o smalâ—ius_n do_v grant_v he_o a_o divinity_n but_o not_o a_o deity_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o great_a but_o infinite_a but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o our_o author_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n the_o prime_n or_o god_n the_o son_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n for_o thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o arrian_n may_v and_o the_o socinian_o do_v say_v christ_n waâ—_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v all_o his_o command_n from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o socinian_o sense_n be_v infinite_a for_o thâ—s_n crellius_n on_o heb._n 2._o v._o 3._o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n though_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n than_o moses_n be_v in_o proclaim_v the_o law_n which_o crellius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_n deo_fw-la endeavour_n to_o maintain_v at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o fear_v the_o doctor_n call_v the_o author_n of_o our_o gospel_n infinite_a viz._n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v conscious_a that_o some_o expression_n unsuitable_a to_o so_o plain_a a_o assertion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o infinity_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v drop_v from_o his_o hasty_a pen_n he_o say_v p._n 5._o that_o such_o hasty_a expression_n ought_v to_o be_v thereby_o i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n infinity_o to_o be_v interpret_v answ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v if_o he_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v ch._n 11._o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o christian_a ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o believe_v now_o who_o do_v the_o arrian_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o resurrection_n but_o god_n the_o father_n who_o they_o often_o affirm_v to_o have_v raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o own_o his_o infinity_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v viz._n that_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o confess_v he_o our_o lord_n deny_v that_o christ_n arise_v by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o expression_n impute_v to_o his_o settle_a opinion_n but_o his_o too_o great_a haste_n and_o heat_n in_o a_o question_n which_o do_v nor_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n the_o former_a as_o he_o add_v be_v on_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o constantine_n letter_n so_o often_o call_v silly_a answ_n if_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n i._n e._n his_o deity_n have_v be_v acknowlegd_v i_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v no_o dispute_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n or_o not_o not_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o modus_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o dispute_v in_o constantine_n time_n have_v be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n generation_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v take_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o dr._n wallis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_o declare_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v from_o eternity_n that_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n what_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o arrius_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v decide_v shall_v appear_v anon_o 2_o he_o say_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v only_o to_o disable_v humane_a authority_n from_o impose_v on_o our_o belief_n more_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a here_o be_v two_o bold_a stroke_n first_o the_o doctor_n will_v determine_v what_o those_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v and_o then_o he_o will_v disable_v magistrate_n from_o impose_v any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o great_a fundamental_a the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o naked_a gospel_n do_v impugn_v 3_o another_o design_n of_o this_o author_n he_o say_v be_v by_o a_o due_a confinement_n of_o faith_n to_o enlarge_v charity_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n method_n to_o enlarge_v charity_n be_v not_o to_o confine_v but_o propagate_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o best_a motive_n
to_o charity_n we_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o the_o author_n be_v the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_o disannul_v baptism_n and_o so_o cut_v asunder_o this_o triple_a cord_n that_o oblige_v christian_n to_o charity_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o one_o lord_n so_o they_o nullify_v the_o one_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o make_v the_o one_o baptism_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o have_v utter_o destroy_v charity_n the_o next_o charge_n of_o expose_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v p._n 5._o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o style_v a_o crucify_a vagabond_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v but_o once_o viz._n in_o the_o introduction_n but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v with_o as_o little_a modesty_n p._n 21._o c._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o vagabond_n galilean_a which_o expression_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la aliquod_fw-la adherebit_fw-la will_v not_o excuse_v he_o by_o say_v he_o personate_v a_o infidel_n such_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o his_o play_n at_o push_n pin._n p._n 6._o he_o protest_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o never_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o read_v socinian_n book_n as_o put_v altogether_o will_v amount_v to_o one_o whole_a day_n by_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v or_o misspend_v it_o but_o it_o be_v well_o bestow_v or_o perhaps_o he_o make_v the_o arrian_n controversy_n his_o chief_a study_n which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o socinian_n so_o socinus_n protest_v he_o never_o read_v arrius_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n i_o will_v here_o remind_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o excellent_a advice_n of_o the_o incomparable_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o mention_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o preface_n i_o will_v have_v you_o as_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v already_o well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o your_o religion_n the_o best_a profession_n whereof_o i_o have_v ever_o esteem_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v educate_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o only_o educate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o naked_a gospel_n that_o be_v till_o he_o be_v sixty_o five_o year_n old_a as_o he_o compute_v his_o age_n he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n we_o may_v therefore_o marvel_v how_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o gal._n 1.6_o which_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o judicious_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o own_o as_o that_o bless_a king_n advise_v do_v he_o not_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o his_o hand_n only_o seal_v to_o the_o bond_n which_o education_n have_v write_v or_o take_v it_o up_o only_o on_o man_n custom_n or_o tradition_n as_o that_o good_a king_n speak_v if_o so_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a oscitancy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n on_o which_o salvation_n depend_v or_o if_o after_o so_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a levity_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n not_o to_o bestow_v many_o year_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o forsake_v and_o embrace_v another_o vast_o and_o dangerous_o differ_v from_o it_o without_o bestow_v so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n be_v read_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o on_o supposition_n therefore_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v embrace_v either_o the_o arrian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n he_o be_v unaccountable_o rash_a there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n write_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o leave_v a_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o profess_v and_o have_v time_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o without_o more_o than_o one_o day_n study_v in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o fall_v off_o to_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o may_v tempt_v man_n to_o think_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o pet_n some_o may_v think_v because_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v to_o a_o high_a station_n as_o he_o intimate_v somewhere_o the_o archbishop_n promise_v he_o shall_v in_o some_o short_a time_n but_o be_v not_o do_v he_o think_v to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n by_o dedicate_a that_o book_n of_o a_o constant_a communicant_a to_o his_o grace_n yet_o after_o all_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o spend_v three_o penny_n of_o his_o own_o to_o every_o penny_n of_o his_o preferment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o study_v and_o often_o discourse_v with_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o socinian_n controversy_n and_o that_o the_o naked_a gospel_n be_v the_o product_n of_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o read_v conference_n and_o meditation_n on_o those_o point_n before_o he_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o age_n who_o often_o discourse_v with_o his_o father_n a_o reverend_n divine_a concern_v some_o arminian_n pelagian_a and_o socinian_n point_n and_o in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n do_v tell_v his_o father_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n this_o be_v many_o year_n since_o and_o what_o mean_v his_o sit_v down_o when_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v say_v but_o his_o contempt_n of_o it_o the_o next_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o impertinent_a and_o dangerous_a speculation_n this_o he_o think_v be_v discharge_v by_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v that_o those_o father_n who_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a assertor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n be_v also_o the_o most_o severe_a censurer_n of_o curiosity_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o our_o author_n be_v a_o son_n of_o those_o father_n who_o grant_v a_o create_a deity_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o severe_o censure_v those_o that_o hold_v his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o polytheism_n which_o be_v often_o intimate_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o author_n defence_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n because_o i_o find_v that_o the_o arrian_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o create_a god_n and_o the_o socinian_o grant_v a_o divinity_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o create_a deity_n i_o see_v no_o more_o grant_v he_o as_o to_o his_o person_n by_o the_o socinian_o than_o by_o the_o turk_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v a_o divine_a man_n and_o a_o true_a prophet_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n this_o divinity_n he_o learn_v of_o smalcius_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o or_o of_o crellius_n as_o be_v already_o show_v who_o word_n as_o well_o as_o sense_n he_o so_o often_o repeat_v as_o will_v give_v great_a cause_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o spend_v more_o than_o one_o whole_a day_n in_o read_v the_o socinian_n controversy_n the_o general_a remark_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v on_o the_o naked_a gospel_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o whereas_o the_o author_n pretend_v the_o special_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o enlarge_v charity_n yet_o that_o charity_n be_v only_o design_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n doctrine_n and_o he_o sharp_o reflect_v on_o all_o such_o as_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v averse_a from_o such_o his_o enlarge_a charity_n p._n 39_o col._n 1._o if_o bishop_n alexander_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o nicety_n think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v the_o arrian_n we_o can_v ill_o prentend_v to_o charity_n if_o we_o allow_v they_o no_o title_n to_o god_n pardon_n or_o his_o church_n communion_n p._n 57_o of_o his_o interpolated_a edition_n he_o plead_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o odious_a than_o to_o persecute_v as_o heretic_n and_o malefactor_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o viz._n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o assert_v the_o trinity_n p._n 11._o of_o his_o vindication_n he_o recommend_v the_o charitable_a heresy_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_o under_o
which_o term_n he_o may_v comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n a_o universal_a toleration_n without_o any_o reserve_n which_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o in_o former_a time_n 2._o that_o through_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v applaud_v and_o the_o reason_n and_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v it_o be_v either_o suppress_v or_o ridicule_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o proposition_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o decree_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o mahomet_n do_v profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o mahomet_n do_v not_o profess_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n what_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v towards_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o smalcius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v bold_o that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n of_o himself_o god_n can_v ever_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n hence_o they_o call_v we_o polytheist_n antichristian_o and_o say_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v charity_n enlarge_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n he_o say_v when_o by_o nice_a and_o hot_a dispute_n concern_v especial_o the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v long_o confound_v so_o that_o to_o vulgar_a understanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o polytheism_n than_o that_o of_o image-worship_n do_v of_o idolatry_n then_o be_v there_o a_o tempt_a opportunity_n offer_v to_o the_o impostor_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o reformer_n of_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v both_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o visible_a to_o be_v deny_v now_o what_o do_v this_o impostor_n reform_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o corruption_n which_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o visible_a to_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o credible_a history_n of_o those_o time_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o one_o sergius_n a_o monk_n and_o some_o other_o apostate_n christian_n join_v with_o mahomet_n in_o compile_v the_o koran_n these_o retain_v so_o much_o veneration_n for_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o grant_v he_o what_o the_o socinian_o do_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v divine_a as_o we_o call_v st._n john_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o divine_a and_o so_o our_o socinian_n reformer_n agree_v with_o the_o mahometan_a some_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o become_v christian_n but_o we_o find_v a_o contrary_a effect_n that_o many_o christian_n turn_v turk_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o koran_n that_o mahomet_n and_o his_o arian_n genius_n purposely_o design_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o represent_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n though_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o what_o less_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v that_o to_o vulgar_a understanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o polytheism_n than_o that_o of_o image-worship_n do_v of_o idolatry_n the_o next_o proposition_n be_v this_o when_o the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o i._n e._n christ_n godhead_n first_o embroil_v the_o world_n constantine_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o silly_a question_n fit_a for_o fool_n and_o child_n than_o for_o priest_n or_o wise_a men._n note_v here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o how_o just_o this_o censure_n of_o constantine_n be_v pass_v on_o that_o question_n this_o author_n say_v we_o may_v discover_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n 2._o fruitless_a to_o the_o contemplator_n own_o purpose_n 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a this_o be_v socinianism_n in_o grain_n now_o because_o the_o author_n will_v excuse_v himself_o from_o this_o charge_n by_o plead_v that_o he_o only_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o good_a emperor_n management_n and_o determination_n of_o this_o great_a question_n be_v more_o strict_o and_o full_o to_o be_v weigh_v this_o author_n tell_v we_o p._n 31._o col._n 2._o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n when_o the_o game_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n how_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o arian_n party_n represent_v to_o he_o be_v not_o evident_a they_o deal_v subtle_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o silly_a and_o vain_a that_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o several_a church_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o after_o mature_a consideration_n the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v brand_v the_o arian_n with_o the_o name_n of_o porphyrian_o cause_v their_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o threaten_a death_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v conceal_v they_o and_o hear_v of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o socrates_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o extirpate_v it_o no_o doubt_v the_o doctor_n know_v these_o passage_n relate_v of_o constantine_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o he_o mention_n call_v it_o a_o silly_a question_n and_o fit_a for_o boy_n than_o for_o priest_n what_o can_v he_o plead_v then_o for_o proclaim_v the_o one_o and_o whole_o suppress_v the_o other_o which_o be_v constantine_n second_n and_o best_a thought_n and_o his_o settle_a judgement_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n yet_o our_o author_n still_o ridicules_a the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n as_o a_o push-pin_n controversy_n and_o say_v that_o leonas_n reprimand_v that_o party_n with_o go_v and_o play_v the_o fool_n at_o home_n leonas_n be_v a_o arian_n send_v by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n to_o awe_v the_o council_n nor_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o play_v the_o fool_n at_o home_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n viz._n socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o but_o there_o be_v a_o full_a character_n of_o this_o leonas_n in_o soz._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o how_o that_o acacius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n hold_v private_a conference_n with_o he_o and_o consult_v for_o that_o interest_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v insomuch_o that_o when_o both_o party_n be_v meet_v in_o his_o lodging_n and_o he_o find_v the_o arian_n party_n like_a to_o be_v baffle_v he_o bid_v they_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v no_o good_a man_n will_v translate_v go_v and_o play_v the_o fool_n at_o home_n socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o which_o signify_v only_o go_v and_o talk_v it_o out_o in_o the_o church_n leonas_n suppose_v they_o will_v be_v more_o modest_a and_o reverend_a in_o that_o holy_a place_n than_o in_o his_o house_n but_o of_o this_o the_o historian_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n 42_o that_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n make_v great_a advantage_n for_o say_v he_o they_o perceive_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o macedonius_n and_o other_o heretic_n depose_v many_o of_o they_o and_o advance_v eudoxius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o preferment_n the_o contend_a party_n have_v depose_v each_o other_o and_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n with_o their_o party_n do_v especial_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v the_o adverse_a party_n and_o coin_v their_o new_a creed_n to_o that_o end_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o various_a confession_n of_o some_o council_n under_o constantius_n whereof_o p._n 34._o c._n 4._o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o socrates_n reckon_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o not_o nine_o council_n but_o confession_n of_o which_o the_o historian_n give_v this_o particular_a account_n call_v they_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o exposition_n two_o of_o which_o be_v
which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v call_v heretic_n make_v infamous_a and_o punish_v all_o this_o constantine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v do_v long_o before_o he_o add_v behold_v now_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o one_o of_o our_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperial_a imposition_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o answer_n anon_o prop._n 9_o what_o more_o ridiculous_o silly_a than_o to_o build_v so_o weighty_a a_o doctrine_n upon_o implicit_a faith_n in_o two_o bishop_n partial_a to_o their_o own_o see_v whereof_o the_o one_o give_v it_o birth_n the_o other_o maintenance_n and_o what_o more_o odious_a than_o to_o prosecute_v as_o heretic_n and_o malefactor_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v so_o gross_o impose_v on_o answ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o false_o say_v than_o that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o this_o author_n allow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a council_n not_o as_o their_o own_o opinion_n only_o but_o as_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o reflect_v on_o it_o as_o the_o first_o and_o most_o uncharitable_a dispute_n that_o ever_o rend_v the_o christian_a world_n do_v not_o become_v any_o christian_n much_o less_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v p._n 55._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o the_o 10_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v that_o on_o his_o premise_n be_v consider_v man_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v be_v to_o number_v the_o athanasian_n among_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o arrian_n equal_o unworthy_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o study_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o our_o doctor_n never_o study_v this_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v long_o be_v a_o professor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o his_o pelagian_a doctrine_n and_o sermon_n concern_v original_a sin_n for_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v severe_o censure_v he_o with_o which_o the_o university_n be_v so_o offend_v as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o explain_v by_o way_n of_o a_o recantation_n and_o of_o his_o opinion_n of_o turkish_a devotion_n and_o his_o naked_a gospel_n be_v due_o consider_v the_o considerator_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n his_o constant_a study_n and_o never_o think_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n worthy_a of_o his_o study_n or_o faith_n or_o that_o instead_o of_o not_o bestow_v one_o day_n study_v in_o read_v socinian_n writer_n he_o have_v not_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o read_v the_o article_n or_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o say_v we_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o every_o private_a christian_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o no_o private_a christian_n shall_v believe_v that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o worth_a know_v which_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n he_o thus_o express_v a_o opinion_n which_o so_o many_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n as_o live_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o certainty_n nor_o perhaps_o of_o credibility_n answ_n st._n john_n live_v many_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o receive_v it_o but_o assert_v it_o throughout_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n against_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n st._n ignatius_n call_v they_o serpent_n that_o do_v deny_v it_o polycarp_n call_v martion_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o believe_v the_o contrary_a these_o i_o trust_v every_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v good_a and_o wise_a men._n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o of_o a_o army_n of_o martyr_n that_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o what_o a_o fruitful_a seed_n of_o this_o save_a doctrine_n the_o blood_n of_o these_o martyr_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o learned_a and_o seasonable_a collection_n of_o mr._n bull_n be_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n show_v abundant_o what_o be_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o may_v silence_v the_o dispute_n and_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o any_o far_a collection_n a_o account_n whereof_o for_o my_o countryman_n sake_n who_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o can_v compass_v the_o book_n i_o shall_v present_v to_o my_o reader_n and_o refer_v the_o learned_a to_o the_o book_n itself_o where_o they_o may_v find_v all_o their_o testimony_n vindicate_v and_o irrefragable_o assert_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o sandius_n petavius_n and_o other_o socinian_n author_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o position_n of_o the_o athanasian_o seem_v to_o infer_v polytheism_n and_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o say_v they_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_v and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o allow_v reason_n no_o hear_n in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o be_v heretic_n in_o religion_n or_o logic_n whereas_o for_o the_o arrian_n he_o plead_v that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v of_o christ_n whatever_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n have_v speak_v and_o wherever_o one_o expression_n seem_v to_o contradict_v another_o they_o take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n direct_v this_o show_v plain_o what_o party_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v this_o it_o be_v frequent_a for_o rhetoric_n to_o exceed_v but_o never_o to_o diminish_v the_o grammatical_a character_n of_o a_o person_n who_o honour_n the_o writer_n profess_v to_o advance_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a that_o those_o expression_n which_o exalt_v our_o saviour_n person_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v stoop_v to_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o inferior_a rather_o than_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o inferior_a shall_v be_v strain_v up_o to_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o equal_a as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o deal_v more_o faithful_o in_o relate_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o person_n as_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n than_o those_o rhetorician_n who_o to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n will_v depress_v he_o beneath_o himself_o and_o leave_v he_o as_o naked_a as_o the_o new_a gospel_n do_v strip_v he_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o shall_v support_v his_o worship_n and_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v for_o it_o when_o he_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o by_o the_o socinian_n doctor_n be_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o count_v a_o vain_a thing_n these_o proposition_n will_v fall_v under_o our_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v chap._n 1._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o character_n whereof_o be_v either_o that_o of_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o covenant_n he_o speak_v as_o slight_o as_o short_a quote_v only_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o heb._n 8.8_o and_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v more_o succinct_o ch_n 10.17_o this_o covenant_n he_o say_v lean_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o keep_v it_o firm_a in_o its_o place_n thus_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o law_n of_o work_n though_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o in_o opposition_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n ratify_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o scripture_n teach_v so_o plain_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v covenant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o dr._n outrede_n have_v prove_v and_o so_o be_v this_o covenant_n it_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v
omit_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n aught_o to_o be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o this_o passage_n i_o may_v say_v he_o lawful_o explain_v any_o other_o passage_n wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n or_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o take_v from_o the_o economy_n or_o ministry_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v meet_v this_o gentleman_n again_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v not_o be_v uncivil_a to_o the_o doctor_n who_o have_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o afterward_o send_v whereas_o other_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o common_a way_n and_o afterward_o sanctify_v to_o they_o god_n send_v his_o word_n by_o their_o better_n but_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o i_o by_o my_o better_n but_o by_o i_o to_o my_o inferior_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n than_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v must_v be_v as_o a_o creator_n or_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o middle_a nature_n a_o make_v god_n as_o the_o arian_n call_v he_o the_o arian_n say_v more_o that_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n or_o agent_n in_o create_v the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v that_o diligent_o read_v john_n 1_o colos_n 1._o and_o heb._n 1_o now_o if_o god_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n do_v communicate_v to_o he_o the_o great_a attribute_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n omnipotence_n and_o omnissience_n which_o be_v infinite_a why_o may_v he_o not_o communicate_v to_o he_o also_o that_o other_o attribute_n of_o his_o eternity_n in_o his_o generation_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n viz._n that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o doctor_n grant_v he_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v that_o sanctification_n but_o his_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o crellius_n say_v l._n 1._o sect_n 2._o c._n 31._o to_o sanctify_v signify_v in_o scripture_n to_o separate_v one_o and_o choose_v he_o to_o a_o singular_a office_n now_o christ_n by_o a_o everlasting_a decree_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n his_o sanctification_n or_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n be_v by_o that_o decree_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n give_v we_o a_o copy_n psal_n 2._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o hodie_fw-la the_o day_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a price_n as_o scripture_n teach_v the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o doctor_n and_o the_o socinian_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n on_o so_o press_v a_o occasion_n ought_v to_o assert_v his_o right_n yet_o speak_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n so_o crellius_n and_o our_o doctor_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o argument_n out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o doctor_n style_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n do_v blaspheme_v i._n e._n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o make_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o socinian_n a_o true_a son_n of_o that_o church_n which_o own_v no_o such_o for_o her_o son_n that_o be_v of_o that_o belief_n now_o how_o will_v the_o doctor_n vindicate_v himself_o from_o this_o accusation_n will_v he_o say_v i_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_v for_o twenty_o five_o year_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o church_n a_o rector_n of_o exeter-colledge_n this_o will_v be_v a_o impertinent_a argument_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v go_v from_o it_o some_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o to_o socinian_n conventicle_n the_o most_o proper_a argument_n will_v have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o our_o law_n the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o litany_n and_o homily_n the_o arrian_n religion_n or_o socinian_n religion_n assert_v or_o that_o neither_o in_o his_o write_n or_o sermon_n he_o have_v affirm_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o birth_n or_o qualification_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o that_o church_n and_o can_v show_v the_o consonancy_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n argument_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n accusation_n who_o account_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o from_o his_o do_v such_o work_n as_o no_o other_o man_n do_v but_o prove_v from_o their_o law_n wherein_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o viz._n to_o prince_n priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o a_o son_n by_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o still_o assert_v the_o first_o both_o before_o v._o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o after_o ver_fw-la 38._o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o his_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n prove_v the_o same_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n and_o sanctify_v he_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o first_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o sanctify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o doctor_n grant_v from_o the_o text_n yet_o the_o socinian_o general_o deny_v and_o ascribe_v his_o sonship_n to_o his_o birth_n his_o baptism_n unction_n to_o his_o office_n his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n on_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o office_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o now_o we_o return_v to_o the_o thoughtful_a gentleman_n this_o gentleman_n think_v to_o thrust_v home_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o truth_n and_o unanswerable_a p._n 3._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v wont_a to_o swallow_v all_o sort_n of_o contradiction_n and_o to_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o reproach_n notwithstanding_o we_o will_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o in_o search_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o this_o scripture_n propound_v for_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o profound_a wisdom_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n by_o these_o particular_n we_o shall_v examine_v the_o text_n lay_v down_o this_o general_a observation_n that_o st._n john_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v pester_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n to_o certain_a aeones_n or_o angel_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n both_o which_o error_n he_o particular_o refute_v 1._o then_o consider_v the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o
deny_v and_o though_o this_o position_n be_v rash_a enough_o yet_o what_o he_o add_v be_v much_o worse_o viz._n that_o the_o athanasian_n may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v level_v with_o the_o arian_n equal_o unworthy_a of_o not_o only_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o study_n now_o the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n but_o they_o be_v both_o retain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o bid_v such_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o nicene_n council_n ground_v their_o decree_n on_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a father_n before_o there_o be_v either_o imperial_a or_o papal_a power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n than_o his_o corrupt_a reason_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o council_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o be_v the_o great_a for_o number_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a for_o the_o major_a part_n be_v arian_n the_o doctor_n confess_v p._n 38._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o the_o arian_n have_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n except_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o this_o council_n the_o latin_a church_n be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o greek_n who_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o greek_n whether_o they_o will_v worship_v christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cry_v they_o believe_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o christ_n before_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o which_o the_o doctor_n urge_v p._n 14._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o those_o very_a council_n which_o determine_v it_o and_o as_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o those_o contrary_a determination_n of_o several_a council_n and_o by_o the_o waver_a of_o the_o same_o council_n for_o that_o of_o sermium_fw-la frame_v two_o or_o three_o one_o whereof_o they_o will_v have_v renege_v and_o labour_v to_o recall_v its_o copy_n answ_n this_o variety_n of_o council_n be_v occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o arian_n emperor_n under_o who_o at_o that_o time_n st._n hierome_n observe_v the_o whole_a world_n become_v arian_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o subtlety_n of_o those_o greek_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o that_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o those_o sort_n of_o greek_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o our_o doctor_n observe_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n adhere_v to_o the_o athanasian_n and_o nicene_n creed_n and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o doctor_n account_v they_o they_o discover_v and_o baffle_v the_o sophistry_n of_o his_o subtle_a greek_n even_o in_o that_o declaration_n of_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o christ_n i._n e._n not_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o of_o those_o subtle_a greek_n will_v have_v impose_v on_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n now_o this_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n will_v thus_o appear_v athanasius_n speak_v of_o some_o heretic_n who_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o paulus_n samos_n use_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o may_v confirm_v his_o error_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a agree_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o proper_a personality_n which_o make_v he_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v they_o hold_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samos_n sabellius_n etc._n etc._n declare_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v undivided_a contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o divine_a substance_n to_o be_v divide_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a account_v heretical_a this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o when_o they_o propose_v that_o word_n in_o a_o sense_n opposite_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o do_v as_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n reject_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o subtle_a question_n with_o a_o plain_a renounce_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o think_v to_o impose_v their_o sense_n on_o they_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n renounce_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustathius_n have_v this_o distinction_n from_o marcellus_n his_o master_n who_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n basil_n call_v a_o heretic_n see_v socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o and_o sozomon_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o give_v my_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o st._n athanasius_n and_o arius_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arius_n a_o priest_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n and_o censure_v he_o arius_n appear_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la factus_fw-la make_v a_o god_n and_o so_o a_o creature_n for_o these_o and_o other_o heretical_a opinion_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o people_n be_v also_o divide_v deny_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v how_o far_o the_o dissension_n spread_v and_o what_o tumult_n have_v be_v already_o occasion_v by_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o arian_n though_o not_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o apply_v a_o seasonable_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o send_v letter_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n both_o to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n enjoin_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o brotherly_n communion_n i_o find_v say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o be_v this_o that_o when_o you_o alexander_n require_v of_o your_o presbyter_n what_o they_o think_v of_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o law_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o needless_a question_n and_o you_o arius_n do_v imprudent_o reply_v what_o you_o neither_o aught_o to_o think_v nor_o be_v think_v you_o ought_v to_o have_v suppress_v by_o silence_n the_o discord_n between_o you_o cause_v a_o breach_n in_o your_o communion_n whereby_o the_o people_n also_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v that_o each_o of_o you_o pardon_v each_o other_o do_v embrace_v what_o i_o your_o fellow-servant_n most_o just_o require_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o move_v such_o a_o question_n at_o first_o nor_o be_v move_v to_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o such_o question_n which_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n do_v prescribe_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n and_o not_o to_o be_v unadvised_o commit_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a lest_o we_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v what_o be_v propose_v and_o the_o people_n through_o their_o dulness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o they_o necessary_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n or_o schism_n for_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o about_o any_o great_a command_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a opinion_n start_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o you_o both_o retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n as_o the_o various_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n do_v let_v we_o due_o consider_v how_o unequal_a it_o be_v that_o by_o your_o contention_n about_o light_n and_o vain_a word_n the_o people_n that_o live_v as_o brethren_n shall_v
and_o what_o other_o or_o better_a sense_n can_v we_o find_v than_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o affirm_v viz._n that_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o thus_o st._n augustine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v render_v it_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n cont._n arium_fw-la tom._n 6._o n._n 17._o p._n 54._o against_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o land_n that_o be_v waste_v with_o a_o rage_a plague_n to_o who_o come_v a_o great_a physician_n declare_v he_o have_v a_o nostrum_fw-la which_o never_o fail_v to_o cure_v those_o that_o trust_v it_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o dear_a but_o he_o will_v free_o communicate_v it_o to_o all_o that_o need_v and_o desire_v it_o and_o exhort_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o which_o many_o do_v and_o be_v cure_v but_o some_o say_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o medicine_n the_o physician_n be_v infinite_o skilful_a in_o his_o art_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o by_o confidence_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o health_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v cure_v they_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o they_o receive_v real_a health_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o prescription_n this_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o to_o serve_v his_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o a_o more_o probable_a story_n out_o of_o the_o midra_n tehillim_v or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o on_o those_o word_n kiss_v the_o son_n we_o have_v this_o parable_n this_o be_v as_o when_o a_o certain_a king_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o great_a city_n the_o citizen_n go_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o king_n son_n to_o appease_v his_o father_n displeasure_n the_o son_n go_v and_o effectual_o prevail_v with_o his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n which_o the_o king_n son_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o citizen_n they_o address_v their_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o son_n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o mediation_n their_o city_n have_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v kiss_v the_o son_n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o for_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o do_v likewise_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o make_v sport_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o droll_n on_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n compare_v they_o to_o fable_n and_o this_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n ridicul_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o the_o meritorious_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o prescription_n or_o juggle_v of_o a_o quack_n as_o if_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mobile_n concern_v a_o empiric_n yet_o we_o read_v of_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n p._n 41._o thus_o the_o leper_n by_o his_o faith_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o the_o centurian_n faith_n prevail_v for_o his_o servant_n matth._n 8._o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v heal_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o more_o odious_a comparison_n he_o say_v of_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o signify_v only_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v fellow-heir_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o that_o nation_n until_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v it_o wise_a man_n than_o the_o doctor_n do_v right_o admire_v some_o secret_n in_o nature_n which_o when_o their_o cause_n and_o nature_n be_v discover_v very_o ignorant_a man_n may_v apprehend_v this_o the_o doctor_n say_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o defect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o timothy_n viz._n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v to_o serve_v another_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o to_o invalidate_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o say_v the_o doctor_n p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o will_v needs_o inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o incarnation_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o understanding_n no_o less_o confound_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o our_o eye_n be_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o careful_a silence_n concern_v our_o lord_n genealogy_n but_o by_o express_a type_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v its_o inscrutability_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v proposition_n neither_o our_o knowledge_n nor_o our_o faith_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v about_o the_o divinity_n he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o incarnation_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o we_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n concern_v either_o i_o shall_v not_o charge_v the_o dr._n with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o express_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n fall_v not_o under_o our_o debate_n but_o i_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o firm_a foot_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o socinian_o at_o alba_n julia_n in_o a_o treatise_n print_v 1568._o say_v thus_o whoever_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n do_v true_o believe_v the_o popish_a trinity_n infant_n baptism_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o naked_a gospel_n be_v bereave_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n retain_v in_o that_o church_n as_o against_o what_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o whether_o these_o follow_a expression_n of_o the_o author_n do_v not_o reflect_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o impertinent_a mystery_n p._n 58._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o that_o mahomet_n among_o all_o his_o whimsy_n have_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o p._n 59_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o that_o the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n may_v be_v number_v with_o the_o papal_a and_o of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o p._n 41._o c._n 1._o p._n 21._o c._n 1._o p._n 56._o c._n 2._o the_o doctor_n seem_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o word_n mystery_n tho'_o he_o know_v thereis_n nothing_o reserve_v from_o the_o young_a catecheumen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o until_o they_o be_v reveal_v such_o be_v those_o mystery_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o question_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o such_o be_v those_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n propose_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o exceed_v their_o apprehension_n until_o they_o be_v expound_v to_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o such_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 1.10_o and_o ephes_n 3.6_o which_o be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o other_o age_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v
fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v another_o mystery_n in_o v._o 9_o of_o that_o 3d_o chapter_n which_o our_o doctor_n can_v yet_o apprehend_v tho'_o plain_o reveal_v viz._n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o see_v crellius_n heb._n 1._o v._o 10._o which_o though_o frequent_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o col._n 1._o heb._n 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o socinian_o utter_o deny_v nor_o can_v they_o apprehend_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o to_o our_o doctor_n be_v natural_a faith_n but_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o mystery_n little_o less_o than_o a_o contradiction_n as_o p._n 1._o c._n 2._o viz._n the_o patriarch_n know_v only_o the_o father_n yet_o abraham_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o moses_n speak_v of_o christ_n deut._n 30.12_o for_o the_o doctor_n say_v p._n 41._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o place_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o dislike_n of_o the_o popish_a mystery_n that_o the_o doctor_n so_o often_o reject_v whatever_o be_v above_o human_a reason_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o in_o dislike_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v p._n 34._o c._n 1._o say_v if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o must_v not_o wonder_v at_o least_o not_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o reason_n can_v fathom_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o one_o of_o the_o pack_n of_o impertinent_a mystery_n p._n 58._o c._n 2._o the_o doctor_n that_o write_v so_o mystical_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o mystery_n in_o other_o write_n especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o as_o st._n peter_n observe_v of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o will_v not_o be_v full_o explain_v till_o elias_n come_v and_o indeed_o as_o naked_a as_o his_o gospel_n be_v it_o be_v darken_v with_o so_o many_o obscure_a mist_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o some_o of_o his_o most_o diligent_a reader_n to_o be_v one_o continue_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n which_o sandius_n and_o other_o that_o write_v against_o the_o trinity_n make_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o thus_o sandius_n plead_v see_v his_o appendix_n p._n 107._o that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n the_o trinity_n consubstantiality_n and_o coequality_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n in_o this_o our_o doctor_n follow_v sandius_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a doctrine_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o another_o epistle_n of_o sandius_n p._n 261._o i_o have_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o four_o age_n be_v arian_n and_o the_o arian_n enjoy_v temporal_a felicity_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o show_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o these_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o reckon_v diverse_a council_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o on_o scripture_n only_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v honour_v many_o arian_n that_o be_v of_o very_o evil_a life_n as_o saint_n to_o show_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n do_v invocate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v right_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o creature_n be_v more_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n than_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n that_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o papist_n who_o do_v impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v their_o tradition_n and_o decree_n in_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o above_o they_o with_o a_o nonobstante_fw-la to_o christ_n own_o institution_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v by_o their_o reason_n let_v they_o therefore_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o each_o other_o and_o let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o he_o can_v wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n through_o their_o side_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o popish_a tradition_n which_o he_o do_v more_o than_o intimate_a and_o herein_o he_o will_v do_v they_o more_o service_n than_o any_o of_o their_o champion_n by_o prove_v popery_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o author_n who_o shut_v up_o his_o naked_a gospel_n as_o general_o the_o socinian_o do_v with_o a_o plea_n for_o toleration_n to_o all_o that_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o leave_v he_o as_o naked_a a_o lord_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v leave_v the_o gospel_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o eternity_n and_o deity_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o on_o those_o consideration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n obedience_n to_o his_o command_n a_o devout_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o so_o turn_v turk_n jew_n oâ—_n as_o some_o english_a socinian_n have_v do_v quaker_n and_o live_v above_o ordinance_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o a_o natural_a or_o naked_a gospel_n as_o mr._n pen_n in_o a_o socinian_n tract_n have_v do_v this_o he_o call_v give_v faith_n its_o due_a bound_n by_o imprison_v it_o and_o dismember_n it_o separate_v obedience_n and_o love_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o as_o for_o love_n say_v he_o we_o must_v give_v it_o its_o due_a boundlesness_n even_o to_o they_o that_o love_v not_o but_o deny_v and_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v anathema_n i_o wish_v hearty_o the_o doctor_n have_v show_v more_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a than_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o all_o age_n for_o so_o be_v they_o that_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o who_o style_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o defame_v she_o as_o taint_v with_o popish_a because_o she_o hold_v the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n for_o he_o call_v that_o and_o the_o nicene_n their_o creed_n and_o our_o litany_n their_o litany_n and_o so_o become_v a_o papist_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o athanasian_n papist_n than_o a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n heretic_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o vindication_n p._n 7._o of_o his_o intention_n to_o have_v present_v his_o naked_a gospel_n to_o the_o convocation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o enlarge_v their_o charity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n expect_v it_o from_o they_o and_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n once_o more_o become_v arian_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v disciple_n to_o his_o naked_a gospel_n i_o can_v conceive_v what_o compliance_n the_o doctor_n can_v presume_v of_o from_o that_o convocation_n he_o well_o know_v their_o prolocutor_n be_v the_o same_o that_o agree_v short_o after_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o in_o the_o convocation_n at_o oxford_n and_o doubtless_o both_o he_o and_o the_o several_a member_n will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o resentment_n of_o it_o at_o westminster_n as_o the_o oxford_z convocation_n have_v when_o therefore_o we_o see_v a_o viper_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o oxford_n and_o hiss_v p._n 5._o that_o the_o heresy_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o in_o the_o
itself_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v do_v confer_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v as_o time_n give_v leave_v in_o one_o view_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o large_a and_o intricate_a controversy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o conclusion_n st._n hilary_n have_v vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n l._n 6._o n._n 2._o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v thy_o word_n if_o i_o be_o deceive_v moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o thy_o apostle_n have_v deceive_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o believe_v these_o pardon_v i_o almighty_a god_n for_o in_o this_o belief_n i_o can_v die_v deny_v it_o i_o can_v we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o pay_v all_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v die_v comfortable_o in_o any_o other_o and_o with_o much_o more_o confidence_n may_v the_o devout_a trinitarian_n say_v as_o st._n heirome_n express_v it_o ecce_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la meus_fw-la deus_fw-la behold_v my_o god_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o i_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o judgement_n than_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n who_o proud_o deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o may_v too_o late_o complain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o i_o be_v go_v towards_o hell_n lade_v with_o all_o my_o sin_n while_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o finis_fw-la animadversion_n on_o the_o naked_a gospel_n as_o now_o publish_v by_o arthur_n bury_n d._n d._n that_o this_o book_n be_v now_o first_o publish_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o name_n be_v prefix_v can_v in_o justice_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o book_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o not_o both_o of_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o book_n yet_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v among_o his_o friend_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o wherein_o he_o make_v several_a alteration_n may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n the_o truth_n whereof_o need_v no_o far_a enquiry_n after_o the_o oxford_n animadversion_n that_o this_o present_a copy_n be_v another_o book_n appear_v by_o its_o divers_a alteration_n and_o addition_n which_o be_v make_v whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a will_v appear_v to_o every_o judicious_a reader_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o or_o severe_a reflection_n on_o it_o than_o what_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v make_v he_o seem_v so_o to_o tumble_v in_o the_o net_n which_o he_o have_v weave_v as_o to_o be_v more_o entangle_v by_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o be_v silent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o suppression_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o have_v publish_v will_v have_v be_v great_o advantageous_a both_o to_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o sauciness_n by_o a_o point_n blank_a address_n of_o such_o a_o present_a as_o the_o naked_a gospel_n to_o direct_v the_o venerable_a body_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v put_v beyond_o doubt_n by_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n i_o can_v find_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o make_v alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v at_o the_o same_o beam_n a_o rite_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o seal_n the_o convocation_n i_o believe_v will_v have_v give_v up_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n which_o the_o doctor_n on_o pretence_n of_o charity_n will_v have_v they_o to_o abandon_v he_o confess_v that_o his_o book_n be_v pen_v with_o less_o caution_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o every_o vulgar_a eye_n but_o how_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n will_v be_v please_v with_o his_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o may_v therefore_o very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o unbecoming_a reflection_n on_o that_o body_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v suspect_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o express_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v they_o which_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o before_o suspect_v as_o heterodox_n write_v on_o that_o subject_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v sly_o and_o frequent_o insinuate_v divers_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o his_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n in_o his_o two_o new_a chapter_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n will_v render_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a and_o deface_v as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o conceive_v some_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o wherein_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o the_o least_o compliance_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o sentiment_n only_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o more_o than_o he_o a_o hundred_o year_n experience_n call_v on_o we_o to_o tack_n about_o and_o steer_v a_o contrary_a course_n to_o what_o our_o pilot_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n have_v steer_v as_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v as_o sick_a of_o king_n william_n as_o they_o be_v late_o of_o king_n james_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o write_v in_o a_o ring_n if_o he_o intend_v as_o the_o current_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v carry_v it_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n all_o which_o have_v testify_v by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o by_o their_o learned_a argument_n and_o exhortation_n their_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n who_o god_n preserve_v as_o the_o most_o hopeful_a defender_n of_o our_o establish_a religion_n so_o i_o hearty_o pray_v there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o such_o prevaricator_n leave_v among_o we_o though_o even_o among_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o among_o our_o clergy_n that_o be_v so_o ill_a as_o the_o doctor_n will_v represent_v they_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v will_v wish_v for_o the_o cruel_a french_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o present_a government_n or_o that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o jealous_a as_o to_o think_v that_o his_o present_a majesty_n design_n to_o make_v this_o church_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o in_o which_o himself_o be_v educate_v for_o which_o his_o vile_a suggestion_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a assurance_n the_o doctor_n be_v concern_v to_o beg_v his_o majesty_n pardon_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v he_o also_o it_o be_v a_o most_o invidious_a and_o malicious_a quere_z which_o he_o add_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england-man_n those_o who_o dread_v the_o return_n of_o king_n james_n with_o his_o jesuit_n or_o those_o who_o wish_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o those_o who_o be_v so_o stiff_a as_o rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o whole_a than_o to_o part_v with_o the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o cover_v their_o stiffness_n to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o interest_n with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o if_o i_o do_v know_v any_o person_n so_o ill_o affect_v i_o shall_v abhor_v they_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n i_o shall_v oppose_v these_o query_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n man_n those_o who_o dread_v the_o growth_n and_o success_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n heresy_n or_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n those_o who_o will_v erect_v a_o natural_a religion_n a_o jewish_a or_o turkish_a faith_n on_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a ancient_n and_o catholic_n or_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o this_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v every_o good_a protestant_n will_v ready_o answer_v these_o query_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o have_v contradict_v any_o of_o the_o church_n article_n in_o any_o one_o word_n the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v perceive_v by_o what_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n in_o the_o forego_n exercitation_n that_o it_o be_v main_o intend_v against_o the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o article_n i_o only_o recommend_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v serious_a consideration_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a frenzy_n for_o any_o that_o abhor_v popery_n and_o slavery_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o the_o late_a king_n by_o a_o french_a power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n for_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v long_o educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v to_o adore_v the_o bless_a jesus_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o dethrone_v but_o debase_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o as_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la make_v and_o advance_v by_o imperial_a and_o papal_a edict_n and_o decree_n not_o so_o ancient_a as_o constantine_n but_o by_o theodosius_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v p._n 38._o of_o the_o edition_n in_o two_o column_n from_o what_o point_n the_o wind_n blow_v that_o have_v cause_v the_o doctor_n to_o steer_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o what_o he_o intend_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a as_o to_o guess_v at_o what_o harbour_n he_o intend_v to_o lay_v up_o he_o do_v seem_o at_o least_o recant_v many_o of_o those_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n but_o so_o inconsistent_o that_o the_o new_a piece_n which_o he_o have_v patch_v on_o upon_o the_o old_a garment_n will_v make_v the_o rent_n worse_o but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o artifice_n than_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o heretofore_o who_o feign_a confession_n and_o recantation_n they_o on_o occasion_n recant_v again_o and_o their_o late_a deed_n have_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o d.'s_n first_o care_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o usual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n which_o he_o will_v translate_v beingness_n and_o propriety_n the_o word_n substance_n he_o say_v p._n 45._o be_v so_o much_o apply_v to_o matter_n that_o some_o with_o great_a confidence_n deride_v it_o as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o substance_n can_v be_v immaterial_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v vorstius_n and_o hobbs_n and_o how_o much_o the_o doctor_n differ_v from_o they_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v evidence_n the_o more_o we_o attend_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n say_v the_o doctor_n or_o aristotle_n predicament_n the_o more_o strong_o be_v our_o mind_n possess_v that_o substance_n must_v be_v material_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o word_n person_n p._n 46._o he_o say_v can_v we_o be_v as_o sensible_a that_o the_o word_n person_n in_o its_o metaphysical_a height_n be_v no_o less_o improper_o apply_v to_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o trinity_n than_o the_o word_n beget_v be_v in_o its_o physical_a baseness_n and_o can_v we_o cast_v away_o that_o improper_a word_n and_o use_v the_o wary_a word_n subsistence_n and_o propriety_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o take_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o subsistence_n and_o person_n for_o propriety_n he_o proceed_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n that_o the_o one_o high_a god_n be_v both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n his_o position_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a 2._o that_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o same_o with_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a be_v derive_v from_o none_o but_o author_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o proper_o style_v the_o father_n as_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v so_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v must_v be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n but_o a_o unthinking_a mind_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a one_o god_n therefore_o be_v never_o unthinking_a and_o since_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a issue_n of_o a_o think_v mind_n therefore_o may_v it_o most_o proper_o be_v style_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v never_o before_o he_o p._n 48._o a_o thought_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o word_n conceive_v and_o a_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o thought_n bring_v forth_o the_o mind_n or_o its_o wisdom_n can_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o can_v perform_v or_o want_v power_n to_o act_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o three_o person_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v constant_o describe_v by_o power_n and_o action_n this_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v oblige_v all_o mankind_n display_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v the_o trouble_n of_o all_o age_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o advance_v one_o proposition_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o best_a champion_n for_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o great_a hope_n be_v that_o the_o unitarian_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o one_o of_o they_o if_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o their_o term_n free_o offer_v p._n 51._o and_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v to_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o doctor_n have_v conceive_v and_o publish_v this_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o late_o ridicule_v under_o the_o term_n mystery_n and_o which_o must_v remain_v so_o still_o a_o point_n of_o push-pin_n divinity_n the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o will_v be_v fair_o deal_v with_o if_o leave_v on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o arian_n equal_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o study_n see_v the_o naked_a gospel_n print_v in_o two_o column_n p._n 38._o a_o long_a and_o mischievous_a controversy_n and_o behold_v now_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o one_o of_o our_o fundamental_a article_n be_v build_v shall_v now_o deserve_v another_o ecce_fw-la to_o behold_v p._n 49._o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v edition_n how_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n demonstrate_v st._n john_n mystery_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 53._o how_o our_o platonize_a doctor_n confute_v the_o atheist_n who_o accuse_v this_o mystery_n as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n which_o he_o now_o say_v reason_n in_o plato_n discover_v the_o doctor_n have_v adapt_v a_o natural_a trinity_n for_o his_o natural_a religion_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v conscious_a of_o another_o error_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v sabellionize_v with_o sabellius_n for_o mention_v st._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n p._n 50._o say_v that_o it_o favour_v more_o of_o sabellianism_n than_o he_o as_o above_z explain_v as_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n be_v by_o he_o explain_v it_o may_v serve_v as_o the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a heretic_n may_v meet_v and_o acquiesce_v vm._n lirinensis_n ask_v quis_fw-la ante_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la sabellium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la consundere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la whoever_o so_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o impious_a sabellius_n of_o who_o sandius_n say_v sabelliani_n tribuendo_fw-la patri_fw-la essentiam_fw-la filio_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sancto_fw-la vitam_fw-la videntur_fw-la negasse_n subsistentiam_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la sandius_n p._n 120._o consonant_a to_o this_o our_o doctor_n say_v the_o mind_n be_v beingness_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v power_n and_o activity_n again_o sandius_n p._n 111._o sabellius_n teach_v the_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_z three_z he_o call_v three_o virtue_n or_o propriety_n three_o name_n three_o person_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n
i_o hope_v he_o will_v make_v his_o notion_n more_o intelligible_a how_o a_o thought_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n mental_a or_o declare_v can_v intimate_o vital_o and_o perfect_o unite_v itself_o to_o a_o divine_o beget_v child_n which_o whatever_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v much_o more_o obscure_a than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v when_o he_o say_v p._n 54._o he_o can_v see_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o socinus_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o contend_v against_o his_o eternity_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o mean_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o at_o all_o and_o see_v he_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o those_o that_o altogether_o deny_v our_o saviour_n deity_n and_o dare_v not_o worship_n or_o invoke_v he_o at_o all_o as_o not_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o extend_v a_o more_o affectionate_a and_o real_a love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o all_o such_o as_o hearty_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o sincere_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o seem_a reproof_n of_o socinus_n for_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o for_o which_o david_n franken_n and_o other_o that_o agree_v with_o socinus_n to_o deny_v his_o eternal_a deity_n do_v more_o severe_o reprimand_v he_o for_o viz._n for_o worship_v he_o who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v and_o silence_v this_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v i_o shall_v inform_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o demonstrative_a explanation_n of_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v elaborate_v dr._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 267._o print_a 1659._o the_o three_o assertion_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o communication_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o essence_n proper_o divine_a and_o so_o but_o one_o god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o majesty_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n original_o of_o himself_o subsist_v in_o that_o infinite_a be_v because_o a_o plurality_n of_o more_o person_n so_o subsist_v will_v necessary_o infer_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n wherefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v certain_o not_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n original_o of_o himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o eternal_a god_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v the_o godhead_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n all_o thing_n whatever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 16.15_o because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o same_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o father_n can_v have_v p._n 269._o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v also_o indivisible_a christ_n can_v have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o only_o communicate_v to_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v coessential_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v and_o the_o father_n before_o they_o teach_v hence_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o which_o raise_v a_o second_o motion_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o though_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o former_a show_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o essence_n by_o the_o late_a the_o origination_n of_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o sterile_a but_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o secundity_n and_o communicability_n of_o itself_o upon_o which_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n to_o who_o he_o first_o communicate_v that_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o assertion_n follow_v which_o be_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_o god_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n always_o have_v a_o son_n appear_v by_o agur_n question_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o mahomet_n to_o deny_v this_o truth_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o possible_a to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o our_o saviour_n wherefore_o he_o frequent_o inculcate_n that_o blasphemy_n in_o his_o koran_n that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o son_n nor_o any_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v corrupt_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o into_o thou_o be_v my_o prophet_n i_o have_v educate_v thou_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n we_o know_v these_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n to_o he_o alone_o now_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n will_v thus_o appear_v because_o the_o most_o proper_a generation_n which_o we_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vital_a production_n of_o another_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o full_a representation_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v produce_v thus_o man_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v produce_v another_o man_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o production_n as_o a_o perfect_a generation_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o paternity_n in_o he_o that_o produce_v and_o of_o filiation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v produce_v this_o be_v the_o know_a confession_n of_o all_o man_n that_o a_o son_n be_v nothing_o but_o another_o produce_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o the_o similitude_n in_o which_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n be_v preserve_v be_v that_o which_o consist_v in_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o such_o a_o similitude_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a generation_n than_o any_o generation_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n but_o also_o because_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n substract_v all_o the_o imperfection_n which_o adhere_v to_o they_o in_o thing_n below_o so_o in_o communication_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o reality_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o defect_n blemish_n or_o impurity_n in_o humane_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o derivation_n or_o decision_n of_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o this_o decision_n include_v imperfection_n because_o it_o suppose_v the_o substance_n divisible_a and_o consequent_o corporeal_a whereas_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n be_v real_o communicate_v not_o by_o derivation_n or_o decision_n but_o by_o a_o total_a and_o plenary_a communication_n in_o natural_a generation_n the_o father_n necessary_o precede_v the_o son_n and_o beget_v one_o young_a than_o himself_o for_o see_v generation_n be_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o species_n where_o the_o individual_n successive_o fail_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o
imprimatur_fw-la march_n 30_o 1691._o z._n isham_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc_n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o a_o socinian_n treatise_n call_v the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o convocation_n august_n 19_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1690._o to_o be_v public_o burn_v as_o contain_v divers_a heretical_a proposition_n with_o a_o postscript_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v add_v by_o dr._n bury_n in_o the_o edition_n just_o publish_v by_o thomas_n long_o b._n d._n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n peter_n exon_n contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la senserit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o sanctius_n &_o reverentius_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr act_n deorum_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la scire_fw-la tacitus_n london_n print_v by_o freeman_n collins_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o randal_n taylor_n near_o stationers-hall_n 1691._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n jonathan_n by_o divine_a permission_n lord_n bishop_n of_o exon_n i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o these_o exercitation_n i_o have_v do_v as_o some_o inconsiderate_a person_n who_o seek_v to_o excuse_v a_o less_o by_o commit_v of_o a_o great_a offence_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o i_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n to_o a_o hasty_a scribble_n against_o the_o crime_n of_o persecution_n charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o now_o i_o presume_v upon_o your_o lordship_n patience_n and_o patronage_n in_o a_o case_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la nor_o any_o of_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o temporal_a crown_n but_o a_o crime_n laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la a_o overt_a attempt_n to_o overthrow_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o if_o he_o also_o be_v a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la which_o i_o now_o lay_v before_o your_o lordship_n it_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o he_o in_o who_o person_n and_o due_a worship_n and_o honour_n our_o common_a salvation_n be_v wrap_v up_o the_o sanction_n of_o our_o law_n viz._n de_fw-la heretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v i_o confess_v too_o severe_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o powerful_a restraint_n lay_v on_o such_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n will_v not_o forbear_v to_o deny_v he_o on_o earth_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v but_o as_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la to_o such_o as_o wilful_o excommunicate_v themselves_o and_o unless_o the_o temporal_a power_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a we_o be_v like_a to_o run_v into_o a_o worse_a confusion_n than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o ruarus_n who_o incur_v a_o banishment_n for_o his_o socinianism_n though_o as_o modest_a as_o any_o of_o they_o in_o a_o tract_n of_o magistracy_n print_v with_o his_o epistle_n p._n 461._o say_v the_o time_n may_v be_v such_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n especial_o of_o a_o supreme_a than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v for_o a_o independent_a ministry_n no_o friend_n to_o either_o of_o our_o lord_n institution_n the_o sacrament_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o though_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o plead_v for_o a_o enlarge_a charity_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o get_v the_o sword_n to_o hang_v at_o their_o side_n their_o cruelty_n will_v be_v much_o more_o extensive_a this_o i_o speak_v the_o more_o positive_o because_o first_o their_o principle_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o implacable_a enemy_n as_o to_o design_n the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o our_o church_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o socinian_o who_o condemn_v we_o as_o polytheist_n and_o idolator_n for_o worship_v those_o who_o they_o account_v mere_a creature_n execute_v their_o fury_n on_o we_o but_o 2_o their_o practice_n have_v abundant_o declare_v their_o inveterate_a malice_n for_o when_o one_o arian_n presbyter_n have_v draw_v constantius_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n i_o tremble_v to_o relate_v what_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o that_o time_n under_o dioclesian_n have_v get_v the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n they_o commit_v more_o outrage_n on_o the_o catholic_n than_o dioclesian_n himself_o though_o that_o be_v the_o fluctus_fw-la decumanus_n the_o most_o impetuous_a wave_n that_o overflow_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n from_o a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n vincent_n lirinensis_n ch._n 6._o contr._n she_o with_o who_o st._n augustine_n agree_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n vol._n 7._o and_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n be_v these_o cùm_fw-la prophana_fw-la ipsa_fw-la arrianorum_n novitas_fw-la velut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la bellona_fw-la aut_fw-la furia_fw-la capto_fw-la prius_fw-la omnium_fw-la imperatore_n cuncta_fw-la deinde_fw-la palatii_fw-la culmina_fw-la legibus_fw-la novis_fw-la subjugasset_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la destitit_fw-la universa_fw-la miserere_fw-la atque_fw-la vexare_fw-la privata_fw-la &_o publica_fw-la sacra_fw-la prophanaque_fw-la omne_fw-la nullum_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o very_fw-la genere_fw-la descrimen_fw-la sed_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la collibuisset_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deloco_fw-la superiore_fw-la percutere_fw-la tunc_fw-la temeratae_fw-la conjuges_fw-la depopulatae_fw-la viduae_fw-la prophanatae_fw-la virgin_n monasteria_fw-la demolita_fw-la desturbate_n clerici_fw-la verberati_fw-la levitae_fw-la acti_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la oppleta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ergastula_fw-la carceres_fw-la metalla_fw-la quorum_fw-la pars_fw-la maxima_fw-la interdictis_fw-la urbibus_fw-la protrusi_fw-la atque_fw-la extorres_fw-la inter_fw-la deserta_fw-la spleluncas_fw-la feras_fw-la saxa_fw-la nuditate_fw-la fame_n siti_fw-la affecti_fw-la contrite_a &_o tabe_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la nunquid_fw-la ullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la nisi_fw-la utique_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la caelesti_fw-la dogmate_fw-it humanae_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la introducuntur_fw-la dum_fw-la bene_fw-la fundata_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la scelesta_fw-la novitate_fw-la subruitur_fw-la dum_fw-la superiorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la violantur_fw-la dum_fw-la rescinduntur_fw-la scita_fw-la patrum_fw-la dum_fw-la convelluntur_fw-la definita_fw-la majorum_fw-la dum_fw-la sese_fw-la intra_fw-la sacratae_fw-la atque_fw-la incorruptae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la castissimos_fw-la limit_n prophanae_fw-la ac_fw-la novellae_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la libido_fw-la non_fw-la continet_fw-la this_o one_o testimony_n of_o so_o good_a a_o author_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o abhor_v the_o author_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n which_o be_v more_o impious_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n the_o more_o sacrilegious_a novelty_n and_o of_o such_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o themselves_o even_o while_o they_o be_v under_o severe_a law_n that_o i_o believe_v if_o their_o power_n be_v equal_a it_o will_v be_v as_o well_o for_o our_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a condition_n to_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o racovian_a harrow_n the_o statute_n 29_o car._n 2._o which_o abrogate_a that_o de_fw-fr heretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la declare_v that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o abridge_v any_o jurisdiction_n of_o protestant_a archbishop_n bishop_n or_o other_o judge_n of_o his_o majesty_n ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o cause_n of_o atheism_n blasphemy_n heresy_n schism_n or_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n but_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o punish_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o excommunication_n deprivation_n degradation_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n not_o extend_v to_o death_n so_o as_o before_o the_o act_n the_o learned_a judge_n hales_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n which_o he_o say_v be_v first_o by_o the_o common_a law_n whereof_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n second_o by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n synod_n three_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o common_a law_n he_o say_v inflict_v no_o forfeiture_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a if_o the_o criminal_a abjure_v his_o opinion_n be_v pro_fw-la salute_n animae_fw-la but_o if_o he_o
relapse_v after_o abjuration_n he_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o 2._o by_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 3._o by_o any_o general_n council_n according_a to_o express_v scripture_n 4._o by_o parliament_n with_o assent_n of_o the_o convocation_n what_o power_n your_o lordship_n have_v over_o the_o head_n or_o member_n of_o exeter_n college_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n i_o refer_v to_o their_o statute_n what_o operation_n these_o method_n may_v effect_v i_o know_v not_o but_o there_o need_v a_o speedy_a application_n where_o the_o gangreen_n gain_v so_o visible_o and_o may_v be_v so_o mortal_a but_o why_o talk_v i_o thus_o to_o so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n who_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o speak_v your_o lordship_n have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n on_o which_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v build_v but_o ungodly_a man_n have_v in_o this_o too_o licentious_a age_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o may_v and_o subtlety_n to_o subvert_v this_o foundation_n and_o that_o which_o have_v cause_v this_o address_n to_o your_o lordship_n be_v a_o holy_a indignation_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v more_o who_o appear_v in_o print_n to_o destroy_v than_o to_o establish_v this_o foundation_n which_o have_v cause_v i_o though_o the_o weak_a of_o many_o thousand_o that_o my_o zeal_n may_v provoke_v other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o solicit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n against_o who_o that_o outcry_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v revive_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n which_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v by_o force_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o a_o natural_a righteousness_n make_v void_a the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v jehova_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n he_o that_o say_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n fruitless_a to_o the_o contemplator_n purpose_n and_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o see_v p._n 29._o of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n in_o 2_o col._n he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o most_o mischievous_a incendiary_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 7._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v of_o those_o who_o altogether_o deny_v our_o saviour_n deity_n and_o dare_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o charity_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n to_o such_o p._n 55._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o infidelity_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o enlarge_a charity_n be_v too_o short_a a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v so_o much_o nakedness_n it_o be_v not_o charity_n to_o spare_v a_o barrabbus_n and_o crucify_v christ_n it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o cherish_v such_o viper_n the_o act_n 1_o 0_o guilel_n &_o mariae_fw-la make_v for_o exempt_n their_o majesty_n subject_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o certain_a law_n provide_v that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o that_o act_n shall_v subscribe_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n in_o these_o word_n ay_o a._n b._n profess_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o for_o which_o i_o beg_v your_o lordship_n patronage_n who_o have_v already_o so_o eminent_o and_o successful_o appear_v in_o its_o defence_n against_o that_o unlimited_a toleration_n which_o will_v have_v destroy_v it_o he_o that_o be_v now_o your_o client_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v dedicate_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v that_o god_n that_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o proper_a blood_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o who_o almighty_a protection_n and_o all-sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o i_o shall_v daily_o recommend_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o your_o relation_n and_o affair_n as_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n tho._n long_n the_o preface_n maresius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o hydra_n socin_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o print_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1654._o the_o socinian_n catechism_n of_o john_n beedle_n master_n of_o art_n contain_v all_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o socinus_n to_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o socinian_n book_n his_o twelve_o reason_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o life_n of_o faustus_n socinus_n and_o that_o learned_a man_n thus_o complain_v of_o it_o o_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o england_n which_o have_v drive_v out_o their_o king_n now_o constrain_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a value_n for_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n than_o to_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o hear_v write_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o please_v if_o this_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o those_o lawless_a time_n and_o give_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o foreign_a divine_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n be_v when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v send_v naked_a abroad_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o a_o college_n and_o one_o that_o write_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v now_o a_o protestant_a king_n and_o queen_n who_o god_n long_o preserve_v defender_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v deplore_v that_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n be_v so_o common_o sell_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a as_o be_v crellius_n also_o and_o beedle_n catechism_n and_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o late_o a_o swarm_n of_o pamphlet_n like_o venomous_a infect_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o theist_n anti-trinitarians_a unitarian_n arian_n and_o socinian_o darken_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o poison_v the_o people_n grotius_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n as_o well_o to_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o new_a of_o socinus_n against_o the_o consubstantial_a and_o unconfused_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o servetus_n have_v take_v root_n and_o spread_v itself_o secret_o among_o very_o many_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v this_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la ordinum_fw-la holland_n see_v that_o heresy_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v quick_a in_o its_o operation_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o heresy_n one_o being_n more_o hurtful_a than_o another_o there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n at_o the_o mention_v whereof_o all_o good_a man_n do_v tremble_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o in_o such_o lioentious_a time_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a age_n when_o a_o general_a toleration_n be_v
the_o gnostic_n and_o nicolaitan_n who_o deed_n god_n hate_v mahomet_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o heretic_n for_o though_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o doctor_n may_v say_v he_o own_v as_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v and_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v for_o a_o naked_a gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n the_o question_n therefore_o which_o the_o doctor_n make_v whether_o mahomet_n or_o christian_a doctor_n have_v more_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o the_o gnostic_n cerinthian_n ebionite_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n doctor_n and_o reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v mahomet_n be_v those_o christian_a doctor_n who_o by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a error_n defame_v the_o gospel_n and_o oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o its_o author_n and_o these_o and_o such_o other_o make_v way_n for_o mahomet_n by_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v a_o gospel_n whereof_o every_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o koran_n and_o have_v our_o doctor_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o christian_a doctor_n that_o will_v have_v reform_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o koran_n as_o for_o any_o new_a addition_n or_o imposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o doctor_n know_v the_o church_n of_o england_n utter_o disclaim_v they_o and_o to_o avoid_v such_o traditionary_a imposition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n retain_v whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v reform_v herself_o from_o all_o the_o corrupt_a innovation_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o now_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v question_n whether_o mahomet_n or_o the_o christian_a doctor_n have_v more_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o tempt_v opportunity_n say_v the_o doctor_n offer_v to_o the_o impostor_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o reformer_n sir_n w._n temple_n p._n 107._o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o essay_n may_v inform_v he_o who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o father_n term_v arius_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o the_o time_n when_o mahomet_n appear_v the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n be_v overrun_v with_o arianism_n who_o deny_v or_o undermine_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o allow_v only_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o country_n of_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o scatter_a jew_n who_o on_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n in_o adrian_n time_n have_v flee_v into_o these_o province_n to_o avoid_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n threaten_v by_o that_o emperor_n arabia_n and_o egypt_n be_v inhabit_v by_o gentile_n who_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n mahomet_n to_o humour_n and_o comply_v with_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o by_o assistance_n of_o sergius_n a_o monk_n a_o arian_n heretic_n who_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o then_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v that_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n flee_v into_o arabia_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o mahomet_n master_n where_o he_o grow_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o mahomet_n and_o become_v his_o only_a confident_a frame_v a_o scheme_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v take_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o those_o three_o party_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o temper_n and_o design_n he_o profess_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n send_v moses_n his_o first_o and_o great_a prophet_n to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o in_o late_a age_n he_o send_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o prophet_n and_o great_a than_o moses_n to_o preach_v his_o law_n in_o great_a purity_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o gentleness_n patience_n and_o humility_n which_o find_v no_o better_a reception_n or_o success_n among_o man_n than_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v now_o send_v his_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n mahomet_n to_o publish_v his_o law_n with_o more_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o receive_v they_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v shall_v be_v ruin_v but_o the_o obedient_a shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o paradise_n hereafter_o with_o all_o sensual_a enjoyment_n especial_o of_o beautiful_a woman_n new_o create_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o prevail_v with_o arian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o those_o part_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v what_o this_o reformer_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o tempt_a opportunity_n which_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n mahomet_n observe_v circumcision_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o please_v the_o gentile_n he_o permit_v polygamy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o wife_n and_o as_o many_o concubine_n as_o they_o can_v maintain_v and_o to_o please_v the_o christian_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o naked_a gospel_n and_o a_o natural_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n great_a than_o moses_n but_o not_o god_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a into_o heaven_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deny_v the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o resurrection_n ascention_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n sandius_n p._n 347._o mention_v some_o other_o of_o mahomet_n doctrine_n as_o that_o god_n be_v one_o both_o in_o essence_n and_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o with_o that_o divine_a worship_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v he_o say_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o every_o one_o that_o worship_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v good_a work_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o quote_v baronius_n say_v that_o the_o mahomitan_n do_v worship_n christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n do_v p._n 348._o the_o author_n of_o mahomet_n life_n print_v before_o the_o english_a koran_n say_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o scourge_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o in_o multitude_n at_o that_o time_n have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o follow_v the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_n donatist_n and_o other_o by_o such_o as_o these_o the_o candlestick_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n at_o first_o and_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o darken_v in_o these_o late_a age_n by_o anti-trinitarians_a servetians_n and_o socinian_o who_o have_v well_o nigh_o extinguish_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v leave_v mankind_n as_o naked_a and_o as_o much_o ashamed_a as_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n i_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o first_o read_v that_o mahomet_n profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n faith_n i_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o the_o doctor_n may_v mean_v according_a to_o his_o new_a gospel_n or_o the_o socinian_n creed_n but_o on_o enquiry_n into_o the_o koran_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n when_o the_o koran_n be_v write_v viz_o about_o the_o year_n 600_o before_o which_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n hierome_n observe_v be_v become_v arrian_n and_o sergius_n the_o monk_n that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o contrive_v it_o be_v a_o arrian_n i_o find_v that_o the_o doctor_n make_v a_o very_a great_a agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o koran_n and_o his_o naked_a gospel_n so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v mahomet_n set_v up_o for_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o time_n so_o we_o have_v another_o sergeus_fw-la who_o set_v up_o for_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o koran_n in_o our_o time_n as_o by_o the_o follow_a particular_n will_v appear_v the_o english_a koran_n as_o it_o be_v reprint_v 1688_o be_v that_o
which_o i_o quote_v p._n 3._o speak_v to_o the_o christian_n mahomet_n say_v say_v not_o god_n have_v a_o companion_n equal_a to_o he_o because_o you_o know_v the_o contrary_n p._n 4._o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n p._n 44._o zachary_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o progeny_n the_o angel_n declare_v to_o he_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n call_v john_n he_o shall_v affirm_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v with_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n god_n create_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o associate_v god_n he_o with_o any_o one_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o lord_n but_o he_o p._n 46._o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o wise_a p._n 86._o there_o be_v some_o that_o alter_v the_o scripture_n in_o read_v it_o and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o what_o we_o read_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o know_v it_o well_o god_n give_v not_o to_o man_n the_o scripture_n knowledge_n and_o prophecy_n to_o say_v to_o the_o people_n worship_v i_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v observe_v exact_o what_o you_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n do_v not_o command_v you_o to_o adore_v angel_n or_o prophet_n p._n 48._o we_o believe_v in_o what_o be_v inspire_v by_o moses_n jesus_n and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n abraham_n be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o many_o go_n p._n 49._o follow_v you_o the_o law_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o he_o profess_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n he_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o many_o go_n p._n 94._o certain_o they_o that_o believe_v messiah_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v god_n be_v impious_a the_o messiah_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o and_o their_o lord_n paradise_n be_v forbid_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v a_o companion_n equal_a to_o he_o such_o as_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o god_n be_v impious_a p._n 86._o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v before_o he_o his_o mother_n be_v holy_a say_v to_o he_o who_o can_v hinder_v god_n to_o extirminate_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o mother_n p._n 86._o of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v few_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v because_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o blasphemy_n vomit_v against_o mary_n they_o say_v we_o have_v slay_v the_o messiah_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o god_n certain_o they_o slay_v he_o not_o neither_o crucify_v he_o they_o crucify_v one_o that_o resemble_v he_o such_o as_o doubt_v it_o be_v in_o a_o manifest_a error_n for_o god_n take_v he_o up_o to_o himself_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n before_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 80_o 81._o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o inclination_n towards_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v priest_n and_o religious_a that_o be_v humble_a and_o their_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n say_v lord_z we_o believe_v in_o thy_o law_n write_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v thy_o unity_n p._n 95._o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n o_o jesus_n do_v thou_o enjoin_v thy_o people_n to_o worship_n thou_o and_o thy_o mother_n as_o two_o god_n jesus_n shall_v answer_v praise_v be_v thy_o name_n i_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o true_a i_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o speak_v viz._n worship_n god_n your_o lord_n and_o i_o p._n 99_o infidel_n believe_v not_o in_o his_o unity_n p._n 101._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o powerful_a the_o christian_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o word_n be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o infidel_n but_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o his_o curse_n p._n 153._o consider_v how_o they_o blaspheme_v they_o adore_v their_o doctor_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o messiah_n also_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sole_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o equal_a to_o he_o they_o will_v extinguish_v the_o ligqt_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o how_o the_o naked_a gospel_n agree_v with_o the_o koran_n in_o most_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v show_v but_o he_o that_o read_v it_o will_v be_v soon_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commentary_n on_o that_o text._n but_o since_o the_o doctor_n or_o some_o one_o for_o he_o have_v write_v his_o vindication_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o the_o university_n and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o these_o proposition_n and_o what_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o from_o the_o naked_a gospel_n the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n controversy_n be_v contract_v and_o compose_v secundum_fw-la artem_fw-la and_o by_o he_o or_o some_o other_o on_o his_o behalf_n recommend_v as_o a_o safe_a mean_n to_o promote_v a_o general_n comprehension_n and_o a_o enlarge_a charity_n but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o catholic_n verity_n now_o because_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o only_o publish_v in_o several_a impression_n of_o that_o libel_n but_o defend_v by_o the_o author_n or_o some_o other_o on_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o gangreen_n begin_v to_o spread_v among_o profane_a and_o unstable_a wit_n which_o too_o much_o abound_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o provide_v a_o antidote_n against_o those_o old_a error_n to_o which_o the_o author_n have_v give_v a_o new_a resurrection_n like_o that_o which_o he_o maintain_v of_o our_o body_n not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o another_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o new_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o equal_o opposite_a to_o the_o write_a gospel_n as_o understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o difference_n which_o the_o author_n fanci_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o this_o author_n explode_n as_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o natural_a religion_n which_o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n make_v it_o be_v by_o those_o which_o have_v deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o as_o i_o say_v while_o st._n john_n be_v yet_o live_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n begin_v that_o heresy_n ebion_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o complain_v to_o st._n john_n desire_v he_o to_o write_v in_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la brand_v this_o heresy_n as_o do_v ignatius_n before_o they_o and_o st._n john_n before_o he_o who_o call_v such_o as_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n cerinthus_n hold_v a_o pre-existence_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n which_o he_o say_v descend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o ascend_v from_o he_o into_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o which_o opinion_n st._n john_n meet_v he_o in_o a_o bath_n flee_v from_o his_o company_n as_o fear_v lest_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o bath_n wherein_o he_o be_v may_v fall_v on_o he_o against_o these_o heresy_n st._n john_n be_v importune_v write_v his_o gospel_n purposely_o to_o assert_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o ch_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o beside_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o that_o gospel_n the_o whole_a be_v one_o continue_a argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a and_o shall_v only_o observe_v here_o what_o he_o say_v 1_o job_n 5.20_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n v._o 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v
set_v forth_o at_o antioch_n a_o three_o by_o narcissus_n and_o some_o bishop_n with_o he_o the_o four_o by_o eudoxius_n three_o other_o at_o sirmium_n one_o of_o which_o be_v read_v at_o ariminum_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o of_o acacius_n publish_v at_o selucia_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n with_o a_o appendix_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la now_o all_o these_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o few_o year_n together_o under_o constantius_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o arian_n emperor_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v that_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v these_o scuffle_n for_o interest_n and_o promotion_n which_o though_o favour_v by_o a_o arian_n emperor_n be_v not_o only_o strenuous_o oppose_v but_o general_o defeat_v to_o the_o constant_a and_o unanimous_a decree_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o by_o all_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n who_o constant_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o can_v better_o compare_v these_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n than_o to_o the_o various_a revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o the_o dethron_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o the_o several_a faction_n as_o they_o get_v into_o power_n strive_v not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v always_o make_v the_o pretence_n as_o for_o interest_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o overthrow_n both_o of_o a_o well-established_a government_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a channel_n and_o may_v they_o ever_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n and_o run_v on_o without_o interruption_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o can_v omit_v one_o remark_n more_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o how_o partial_a the_o doctor_n be_v in_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o athanasius_n and_o arius_n he_o sum_n up_o in_o few_o word_n whatever_o philostorgus_n and_o sandius_n the_o arian_n have_v suggest_v against_o athanasius_n how_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o council_n at_o tyre_n antioch_n sirmium_n and_o ariminum_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v those_o sham-plot_n that_o be_v contrive_v against_o he_o and_o retort_v upon_o his_o adversary_n to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n as_o dr._n cave_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n have_v discover_v nor_o have_v we_o a_o word_n how_o at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n where_o the_o catholic_n be_v force_v to_o condemn_v athanasius_n constantius_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o accuse_v athanasius_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o banish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o as_o for_o arius_n he_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o much_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v as_o much_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o arius_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o as_o have_v condemn_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n p._n 37._o c._n 2._o and_o athasius_n threaten_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n though_o the_o doctor_n confess_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a into_o his_o creed_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o such_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v p._n 38._o c._n 2._o be_v general_o arian_n take_v arius_n his_o part_n against_o athanasius_n and_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o all_o this_o trouble_n be_v not_o occasion_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o athanasius_n his_o faith_n but_o the_o arian_n perfidy_n who_o false_o accuse_v and_o malicious_o condemn_v he_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o the_o most_o authentic_a historian_n have_v relate_v which_o you_o shall_v have_v present_o in_o the_o three_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o our_o lord_n genealogy_n do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o amuse_v we_o and_o profess_v to_o instruct_v we_o do_v double_o disappoint_v we_o first_o by_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o wrong_a father_n and_o then_o by_o destract_v we_o two_o several_a way_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o warn_n against_o search_v after_o the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o prove_v he_o derive_v from_o david_n though_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o both_o david_n son_n and_o david_n lord_n he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n as_o well_o as_o that_o as_o god_n be_v both_o conclude_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v because_o they_o be_v above_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o first_o raise_v a_o doubt_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n he_o intimate_v that_o a_o heathen_a may_v justify_v polytheism_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o athanasian_n father_n have_v do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v justify_v their_o no-less-beloved_n mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o affirm_v with_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o express_v for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contradiction_n no_o less_o gross_a in_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o then_o ridicules_a that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a tract_n which_o be_v late_o print_v to_o show_v what_o better_a ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n to_o confute_v it_o as_o if_o we_o can_v as_o easy_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n immaterial_a and_o remove_v above_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sense_n as_o we_o can_v of_o those_o corporeal_a being_n such_o as_o the_o consecrate_a host_n which_o contradict_v both_o reason_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o five_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v decide_v by_o no_o other_o evidence_n but_o of_o imperial_a and_o papal_a authority_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v much_o more_o oblige_v and_o grateful_a to_o he_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o ancient_a as_o constantine_n in_o the_o six_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o examine_v the_o silly_a question_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o but_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n of_o vincent_n lirinensis_n a_o good_a ground_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la but_o in_o this_o he_o join_v with_o smalcius_n to_o call_v we_o blasphemer_n and_o antichristian_o in_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o only_a advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v long_a possession_n that_o they_o have_v so_o handle_v matter_n as_o to_o hide_v much_o and_o varnish_v all_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o determine_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o party_n answ_n long_o possession_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o have_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o title_n beyond_o any_o that_o pretend_v against_o it_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n except_o only_o a_o short_a interruption_n under_o one_o or_o two_o arian_n prince_n judge_v the_o doctrine_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o destructive_a herosie_n if_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o grant_v we_o this_o long_a possession_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o publish_v in_o the_o eight_o proposition_n he_o say_v this_o long_a and_o mischievous_a controversy_n be_v at_o last_o decide_v by_o theodosius_n who_o receive_v his_o instruction_n and_o baptism_n from_o a_o consubstantialist_n require_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v and_o that_o church_n only_o shall_v be_v esteem_v catholic_n which_o worship_v the_o divine_a trinity_n with_o equal_a honour_n and_o those_o
trinitat_fw-la pag._n 9_o col._n 2._o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o two_o great_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n these_o he_o call_v positive_a rite_n which_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n appoint_v thereby_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o badge_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o homage_n to_o his_o person_n these_o ritual_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v yet_o i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n be_v pag._n 22._o col._n 2._o that_o the_o design_n of_o baptism_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o be_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o defiance_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o power_n forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o on_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v to_o baptize_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v not_o simple_o as_o he_o note_n he_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 6._o reckon_v baptism_n among_o the_o fundamental_o so_o it_o have_v the_o character_n which_o our_o author_n require_v in_o a_o fundamental_a viz._n a_o precept_n with_o a_o promise_v annex_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o he_o think_v it_o but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o badge_n of_o outward_a profession_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o infant_n baptism_n turn_v prevaricator_n and_o instead_o of_o give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o it_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n may_v upon_o small_a security_n from_o other_o surety_n admit_v any_o infant_n for_o a_o member_n i._n e._n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o argument_n they_o may_v as_o well_o omit_v as_o admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o very_a parent_n make_v great_a odds_o against_o any_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n may_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v supersede_n the_o small_a security_n of_o other_o surety_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o engage_v infant_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v omit_v till_o they_o be_v adult_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v in_o no_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v not_o our_o author_n deep_o baptize_v into_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o socinian_o in_o all_o this_o and_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o they_o and_o the_o antipedobaptist_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v in_o the_o rubric_n after_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o catechism_n baptism_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o large_o express_v the_o baptize_v be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o socinian_o reason_n can_v apprehend_v how_o this_o can_v be_v as_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o better_o like_o another_o than_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v with_o that_o of_o smalcius_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v book_n call_v the_o constant_a communicant_a which_o he_o that_o read_v will_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o comment_n on_o smalcius_n his_o text_n who_o as_o general_o the_o socinian_o do_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v a_o rite_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o receive_v any_o new_a benefit_n by_o it_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v therein_o convey_v or_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o by_o a_o socinian_n thus_o i._n e._n this_o whole_a action_n which_o be_v now_o do_v be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i._n e._n signify_v my_o give_a myself_o to_o death_n for_o your_o salvation_n so_o that_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o commemorate_v my_o death_n by_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o socinus_n plain_o deni_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v strengthener_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o or_o the_o strength_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n increase_v the_o doctor_n also_o call_v the_o sacrament_n rite_n make_v the_o lord_n supper_n only_o a_o grace-cup_n to_o be_v commend_v to_o one_o another_o after_o a_o feast_n and_o break_v some_o bread_n prepare_v for_o that_o use_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o dread_a to_o be_v constant_a communicant_n or_o to_o be_v precise_a in_o our_o reverence_n at_o it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o forbear_v kneel_v as_o the_o socinian_o do_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o adore_v on_o a_o design_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o that_o any_o grace_n or_o promise_n be_v thereby_o convey_v or_o seal_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v some_o of_o they_o obscure_o and_o some_o of_o they_o too_o plain_o assert_v in_o that_o book_n one_o general_a remark_n more_o which_o i_o former_o mention_v be_v that_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o a_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o never_o of_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v studious_o do_v by_o the_o socinian_o that_o though_o they_o grant_v our_o saviour_n a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o heathen_a deal_v with_o their_o hero_n as_o servius_n note_v on_o virgil_n deos_fw-la vocabant_fw-la perpetuos_fw-la divos_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la factos_fw-la or_o as_o we_o call_v our_o ancient_a writer_n divus_o angustinus_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o cloppenburgh_n against_o smalcius_n that_o he_o allow_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o holy_a men._n smalcius_n place_v in_o his_o frontispiece_n the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o col._n 2._o keep_v to_o this_o word_n and_o thus_o render_v it_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n bodily_a on_o which_o cloppenburgh_n observe_v that_o with_o smalcius_n the_o deity_n and_o divinity_n do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o infinite_a and_o finite_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n though_o not_o only_o our_o translation_n but_o pagnine_a and_o arias_n montanus_n read_v as_o we_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n divinity_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o smalcius_n do_v before_o he_o another_o remark_n be_v his_o deprave_v the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o set_v reason_n and_o natural_a religion_n above_o and_o against_o it_o here_o first_o i_o remark_n how_o well_o the_o doctor_n agree_v with_o volkelius_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v say_v the_o doctor_n but_o two_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o most_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o and_o either_o of_o they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v say_v volkelius_n two_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v sometime_o join_v in_o one_o precept_n and_o sometime_o in_o distinct_a precept_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o he_o mention_n the_o same_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o doctor_n often_o do_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o then_o volkelius_n by_o this_o faith_n mean_v a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n the_o idea_n of_o idea_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o abide_v with_o god_n that_o god_n have_v a_o power_n of_o generation_n that_o the_o first-begotten_a be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o mind_n only_o tractat._n allegor_fw-la post_v sex_n die_v and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o modesty_n of_o woman_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o eternal_a character_n of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n now_o these_o obscure_a notion_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o st._n john_n more_o plain_o deliver_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n that_o god_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n and_o that_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n conclude_v that_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o equal_a when_o our_o saviour_n require_v our_o belief_n of_o such_o proposition_n as_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n and_o undervalue_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o veracity_n to_o expect_v demonstration_n for_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o st._n august_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 189_o speak_v of_o adult_a person_n that_o be_v baptise_a say_v i_o be_o now_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believe_v what_o i_o can_v comprehend_v and_o st._n basil_n de_fw-fr s._n s._n c._n 7._o i_o testify_v say_v he_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n that_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o what_o philosopher_n know_v the_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o it_o inform_v the_o body_n and_o be_v tota_n in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la or_o by_o what_o ligament_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o presume_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n and_o other_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v si_fw-mi potes_fw-la cape_n si_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la crede_fw-la say_v st._n august_n tract_n in_o john_n 35._o the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o right_a understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a as_o the_o original_a be_v joh._n 6.69_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v understand_v say_v st._n aug._n on_o st._n john_n tract_n 29._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n i._n e._n he_o that_o say_v joh._n 8.16_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o i_o who_o if_o you_o have_v know_v you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o v._o 19_o i_o that_o come_v to_o die_v for_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o say_v a_o ingenious_a commentator_n that_o he_o say_v not_o except_o you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n tu_fw-la rationare_fw-la ego_fw-la miror_fw-la tu_fw-la disputa_fw-la ego_fw-la credam_fw-la say_v st._n augustine_n do_v you_o reason_n i_o admire_v do_v you_o dispute_v i_o will_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la tria_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la horum_fw-la trium_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o omnia_fw-la tria_fw-la non_fw-la dii_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n god_n be_v three_o and_o each_o of_o these_o three_o be_v god_n and_o all_o three_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o god_n tertullian_n be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o profound_a reason_n as_o any_o socinian_n yet_o he_o submit_v it_o to_o revelation_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la pudet_fw-la quia_fw-la pudendum_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la prorsus_fw-la credibile_fw-la quia_fw-la ineptum_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it and_o christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la credere_fw-la contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 2._o n._n 41._o when_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n adult_v person_n be_v baptize_v they_o be_v question_v thus_o credis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la the_o answer_n be_v credo_fw-la and_o so_o credis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o credis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a st._n ambrose_n the_o sacrament_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o 1._o the_o doctor_n add_v and_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v impose_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o objection_n will_v rise_v in_o force_n and_o number_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n thereof_o he_o speak_v if_o of_o a_o antinomian_a faith_n as_o separate_v from_o new_a obedience_n and_o such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o invention_n and_o imposition_n of_o man_n than_o the_o doctor_n act_v impertinent_o and_o fight_v his_o own_o shadow_n which_o he_o will_v ill_o resent_v his_o follow_a discourse_n will_v evidence_n what_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o p._n 13._o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o acknowledge_a foundation_n in_o all_o science_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v truth_n by_o application_n of_o general_n to_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o advance_v natural_a religion_n it_o be_v then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o under_o his_o notion_n of_o advance_v natural_a religion_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o objection_n he_o say_v be_v this_o that_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n among_o virtue_n but_o credulity_n have_v one_o among_o vice_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o evangelical_n precept_n and_o revelation_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o approve_v by_o application_n of_o the_o general_n in_o natural_a religion_n the_o objection_n which_o he_o say_v have_v a_o sting_n p._n 13._o col._n 2._o be_v this_o that_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n among_o virtue_n but_o credulity_n have_v among_o vice_n the_o doctor_n well_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o such_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v work_n by_o love_n and_o do_v both_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o believer_n fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n a_o faith_n that_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o holy_a not_o presume_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o but_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o and_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o moreover_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o joh._n 6.28_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v and_o phil._n 1.29_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v save_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v make_v as_o naked_a as_o his_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o pelagian_o hold_v and_o whole_o in_o our_o power_n without_o any_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o to_o obtain_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n if_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o oppose_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o sanctification_n as_o it_o clear_o appear_v he_o leave_v all_o christian_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o remedy_n by_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o chapter_n page_n 14._o the_o doctor_n mention_v that_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o ult_n christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o
answer_v our_o doctor_n mention_n it_o for_o another_o reason_n viz._n how_o any_o church_n dare_v challenge_v or_o any_o man_n dare_v pay_v that_o faith_n to_o any_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o on_o the_o socinian_n and_o arian_n supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n or_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o than_o to_o other_o messenger_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o a_o natural_a religion_n and_o then_o blind_a as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o have_v but_o blind_a guide_n we_o may_v soon_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v they_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o socinian_n sense_n of_o the_o author_n be_v probable_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n those_o who_o require_v implicit_a faith_n on_o any_o other_o authority_n so_o as_o to_o contradict_v reason_n give_v god_n the_o lie_n make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contradict_v the_o reason_n of_o arian_n and_o socinian_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o therefore_o only_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v by_o plain_a reason_n convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o if_o some_o socinian_o be_v taint_v with_o quakerism_n and_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o word_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o that_o which_o be_v write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n that_o be_v in_o our_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n the_o natural_a religion_n for_o though_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o what_o be_v offer_v we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v real_o such_o to_o this_o we_o must_v pay_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o belief_n than_o reason_n will_v prove_v due_a p._n 18._o col_fw-fr 2._o p._n 19_o c._n 2._o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o belief_n say_v thus_o the_o same_o natural_a religion_n which_o claim_v it_o as_o due_a to_o god_n forbid_v to_o pay_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n upon_o the_o former_a account_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o express_a precept_n and_o upon_o the_o late_a there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n not_o only_o of_o a_o express_a command_n but_o such_o repeat_v importunity_n as_o may_v out_o voice_v both_o reason_n when_o it_o shall_v decry_v such_o a_o command_n and_o interest_n when_o it_o shall_v rebel_v against_o convince_a reason_n both_o whereof_o concur_v against_o the_o belief_n which_o our_o lord_n require_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o paragraph_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o faith_n which_o natural_a religion_n claim_v as_o due_a to_o god_n need_v no_o express_a precept_n so_o natural_a religion_n forbid_v to_o pay_v faith_n to_o any_o creature_n there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n not_o only_o of_o a_o express_a command_n but_o repeat_v importunity_n to_o pay_v it_o to_o christ_n such_o as_o may_v outvoice_v both_o reason_n and_o interest_n see_v they_o both_o concur_v against_o the_o belief_n which_o our_o lord_n require_v i_o wish_v the_o doctor_n will_v give_v a_o more_o rational_a inference_n from_o these_o word_n then_o this_o that_o both_o natural_a religion_n reason_n and_o interest_n do_v forbid_v to_o pay_v faith_n to_o christ_n as_o forbid_v to_o pay_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n for_o he_o say_v they_o concur_v against_o the_o belief_n which_o our_o lord_n require_v if_o the_o doctor_n by_o implicit_a faith_n mean_v more_o particular_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whatever_o proposition_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o his_o superior_n he_o well_o know_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o call_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n our_o master_n or_o lawgiver_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o advance_v his_o own_o reason_n which_o be_v often_o against_o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v above_o scripture_n he_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o most_o bigoted_a papist_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o reason_n as_o infallible_a as_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chap._n 5._o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v thus_o express_v why_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o great_a figure_n than_o under_o the_o law_n this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o present_o alter_v and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o show_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o claim_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a reason_n for_o his_o importunity_n and_o promise_n some_o whereof_o in_o these_o day_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v long_o establish_v have_v lose_v their_o influence_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o importunity_n of_o those_o precept_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o those_o promise_n do_v now_o cease_v these_o extraordinary_a reason_n viz._n for_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n he_o draw_v from_o 1._o the_o difficulty_n and_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v ready_o grant_v viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v public_o own_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o then_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v be_v not_o conclusive_a p._n 23._o col_fw-fr 1._o viz._n now_o that_o our_o education_n make_v it_o as_o difficult_a and_o our_o law_n as_o dangerous_a to_o deny_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o consequent_o what_o extraordinary_a merit_n faith_n may_v draw_v from_o those_o topic_n must_v now_o be_v lower_v and_o so_o faith_n will_v appear_v a_o common_a grace_n worthy_a of_o no_o great_a than_o common_a reward_n be_v false_a for_o as_o he_o confess_v though_o in_o extraordinary_a respect_n that_o necessity_n be_v now_o abate_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o permament_n necessity_n from_o the_o influence_n which_o faith_n always_o have_v on_o the_o action_n of_o believer_n because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v always_o a_o soldier_n and_o must_v fight_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o whatever_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n rule_v over_o they_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o salvation_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n and_o when_o tempt_v he_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n sacrifice_v his_o lust_n though_o no_o less_o dear_a than_o be_v his_o isaac_n so_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v habitual_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o need_v the_o same_o encouragement_n now_o as_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v first_o require_v and_o i_o see_v no_o great_a need_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o careful_o require_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n for_o we_o be_v still_o under_o those_o late_a time_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v perilous_a wherein_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o divers_a trial_n and_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o need_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o still_o need_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o this_o great_a work_n he_o say_v christ_n come_v furnish_v with_o no_o other_o power_n but_o of_o work_a miracle_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o other_o power_n for_o st._n john_n say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o confer_v grace_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o give_v faith_n and_o to_o increase_v it_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n without_o which_o power_n that_o of_o work_a miracle_n be_v insufficient_a for_o we_o read_v of_o many_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o save_a faith_n and_o a_o heathen_a may_v have_v a_o natural_a faith_n and_o moral_a virtue_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n he_o add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o i._n e._n christ_n to_o require_v faith_n for_o any_o other_o
recall_v he_o to_o constantinople_n to_o question_v he_o for_o those_o tumult_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v there_o but_o the_o same_o mischief_n follow_v he_o for_o at_o constantinople_n he_o find_v his_o friend_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o alexander_n his_o adversary_n who_o eusebius_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o he_o admit_v not_o arius_n into_o communion_n at_o which_o alexander_n be_v great_o trouble_v pray_v and_o fast_n shut_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n call_v irene_n and_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n under_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o many_o day_n and_o night_n ask_v of_o god_n and_o he_o receive_v what_o he_o ask_v that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n be_v right_a he_o may_v not_o live_v to_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o dispute_n but_o if_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v true_a that_o arius_n may_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o his_o impiety_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v for_o arius_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v better_o assure_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o present_o answer_v he_o will_v and_o do_v subscribe_v they_o in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n at_o which_o the_o emperor_n wonder_v and_o suspect_v some_o fraud_n urge_v he_o to_o swear_v to_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o now_o the_o fraud_n which_o he_o use_v as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v socrates_n c._n 38._o be_v this_o arius_n have_v write_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o a_o paper_n which_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o mind_n believe_v as_o he_o have_v write_v then_o the_o emperor_n command_v alexander_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n the_o day_n follow_v arius_n be_v about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o his_o companion_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seize_v on_o he_o for_o go_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n he_o walk_v through_o the_o city_n magnificent_o guard_v by_o a_o company_n of_o eusebian_n draw_v all_o eye_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o stand_v a_o porphery_n statue_n a_o great_a terror_n through_o the_o consciousness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o with_o it_o a_o great_a looseness_n in_o his_o bowel_n and_o inquire_v where_o he_o may_v step_v aside_o to_o ease_v himself_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o place_n near_o at_o hand_n where_o be_v come_v his_o heart_n grow_v faint_a and_o he_o void_v his_o bowel_n with_o his_o excrement_n with_o much_o blood_n and_o his_o liver_n and_o spleen_n follow_v the_o place_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v which_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o do_v point_n at_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o arius_n death_n these_o accident_n do_v great_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n st._n ambrose_n compare_v his_o death_n with_o that_o of_o judas_n that_o be_v not_o a_o fortuitous_a death_n say_v he_o where_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n on_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v inflict_v before_o that_o both_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n who_o have_v deny_v and_o betray_v the_o same_o lord_n for_o sozom._n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o burst_v asunder_o i_o shall_v only_o remark_n here_o how_o much_o mischief_n one_o arian_n presbyter_n by_o his_o false_a insinuation_n with_o man_n in_o authority_n may_v occasion_v in_o a_o well-established_n church_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o art_n and_o industry_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n tend_v at_o last_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o p._n 38._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o theodosius_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o constantine_n have_v do_v it_o many_o year_n before_o but_o he_o conceal_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o viz._n how_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a at_o thessalonica_n be_v baptize_v by_o ascolius_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n a_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n both_o for_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v recover_v he_o resolve_v to_o propagate_v that_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v profess_v viz._n that_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o ascolius_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o illirian_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pest_n of_o arian_n doctrine_n and_o ask_v concern_v the_o other_o province_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o macedonia_n do_v all_o agree_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o do_v worship_n god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o other_o province_n towards_o the_o east_n that_o they_o be_v tumultuous_a and_o divide_v into_o several_a sect_n especial_o at_o constantinople_n and_o then_o think_v it_o better_a to_o declare_v unto_o his_o subject_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o send_v his_o rescript_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o fort_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o rescript_n may_v be_v speedy_o issue_v to_o other_o city_n now_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o the_o doctor_n quote_v i_o wonder_v at_o the_o doctor_n be_v exclamation_n behold_v now_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o one_o of_o our_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v behold_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o plea_n which_o from_o such_o a_o possession_n will_v prescribe_v to_o our_o belief_n we_o have_v trace_v it_o say_v the_o doctor_n from_o the_o spring_n with_o no_o worse_a intent_n than_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o great_a theodosius_n who_o put_v it_o above_o dispute_n to_o the_o great_a constantine_n who_o put_v it_o below_o dispute_v now_o see_v he_o appeal_v to_o constantine_n we_o have_v his_o decision_n which_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n as_o faulty_a as_o he_o judge_v arius_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o suppose_v from_o his_o own_o quotation_n that_o the_o claim_n of_o possession_n of_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o either_o from_o the_o great_a theodosius_n nor_o from_o the_o great_a constantine_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o even_o socinus_n himself_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n to_o radecius_fw-la affirm_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n most_o famous_a as_o well_o for_o their_o learning_n as_o their_o piety_n so_o many_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v number_v who_o follow_v this_o otherwise_o most_o grievous_a error_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o god_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o proper_a substance_n and_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n admire_v how_o one_o of_o her_o true_a son_n be_v so_o much_o more_o a_o socinian_n than_o socinus_n himself_o as_o to_o deny_v all_o this_o that_o her_o son_n shall_v suppress_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a to_o serve_v a_o error_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o damnable_a do_v the_o settlement_n of_o christ_n deity_n begin_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n and_o because_o he_o find_v some_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o be_v he_o the_o first_o that_o found_v it_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o doctor_n the_o author_n of_o socinianism_n because_o he_o first_o publish_v it_o in_o exeter-colledge_n we_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o have_v derive_v the_o consubstantiality_n home_o to_o our_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o heresy_n for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v account_v ever_o since_o st._n john_n gospel_n be_v write_v or_o what_o temptation_n can_v a_o man_n of_o his_o education_n have_v to_o number_v the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o profess_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arrant_a hypocrite_n among_o the_o roman_a theodosius_n indeed_o recommend_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n by_o a_o good_a argument_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o st._n peter_n deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n
service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o free_a direction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o best_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o be_v like_o he_o and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n therein_o promise_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n of_o his_o naked_a gospel_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o make_v for_o we_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n revel_v 1._o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n make_v his_o whole_a work_n to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v that_o other_o with_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o nor_o that_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n count_v this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n so_o excellent_a that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o loss_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dog_n meat_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o yet_o the_o doctor_n prefer_v his_o natural_a faith_n or_o his_o carnal_a reason_n above_o all_o this_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o newborn_a gospel_n but_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o die_v for_o they_o how_o by_o the_o free_a direction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o grace_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o any_o revelation_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o come_v by_o he_o that_o the_o best_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o be_v like_o he_o to_o which_o end_n he_o suppose_v the_o free_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la nil_fw-la fecit_fw-la promise_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o everlasting_a life_n which_o john_n baptist_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v do_v before_o he_o not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v repentance_n or_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o ground_n on_o that_o repentance_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a direction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n what_o part_n faith_n have_v in_o all_o this_o be_v his_o next_o enquiry_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o enquiry_n ii_o he_o say_v be_v to_o show_v what_o change_n or_o addition_n late_a age_n have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 50._o c._n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n honour_v it_o as_o the_o great_a king_n do_v daniel_n above_o all_o his_o prince_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v it_o that_o he_o promise_v it_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n make_v it_o half_a the_o gospel_n we_o meet_v it_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o on_o sight_n of_o its_o glory_n we_o talk_v as_o st._n peter_n do_v when_o confound_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o but_o our_o author_n have_v no_o soon_o cry_v his_o hosanna_n to_o faith_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o christ_n but_o present_o proclaim_v his_o crucifigite_n and_o cast_v this_o daniel_n into_o a_o lion_n den_n to_o be_v rend_v by_o such_o furious_a beast_n he_o first_o cast_v she_o from_o the_o throne_n wherein_o christ_n place_v it_o and_o what_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o mother-grace_n he_o make_v the_o mother-error_n p._n 51._o c._n 1._o his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v the_o mother-error_n that_o whereas_o faith_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o retainer_n to_o holiness_n we_o place_v it_o in_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o enlarge_v its_o dominion_n as_o far_o and_o exalt_v its_o prerogative_n as_o high_a as_o we_o can_v as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o precious_a diamond_n valuable_a for_o its_o brightness_n hardness_n or_o other_o irrespective_a virtue_n of_o its_o own_o do_v this_o author_n know_v what_o he_o say_v or_o consider_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o implicit_a faith_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o naked_a faith_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o solifidian_o viz._n a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n separate_v from_o obedience_n he_o only_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o if_o of_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o nature_n whereof_o he_o can_v but_o know_v than_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n a_o faith_n in_o christ_n meritorious_a death_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n which_o the_o socinian_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n ground_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o shall_v live_v righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n this_o the_o end_n of_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n as_o st._n paul_n rom._n 16.26_o this_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o the_o doctor_n so_o oppose_v and_o vilifi_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o this_o doctor_n will_v degrade_v be_v that_o which_o have_v for_o its_o object_n christ_n crucify_v bear_v our_o sin_n make_v a_o atonement_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o he_o will_v resolve_v into_o a_o natural_a faith_n in_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v the_o chief_a notion_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o his_o degrade_n of_o faith_n p._n 50._o c._n 2._o we_o consider_v not_o say_v he_o that_o two_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v our_o lord_n to_o call_v so_o importunate_o for_o it_o be_v expire_v those_o reason_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v p._n 19_o c._n 2._o 1._o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v 2._o the_o danger_n of_o profess_v it_o to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v p._n 50._o c._n 1._o that_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v call_v for_o with_o importunity_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n which_o at_o that_o time_n encompass_v it_o and_o to_o the_o serviceableness_n which_o at_o all_o time_n accompany_v it_o for_o be_v there_o not_o now_o also_o need_v of_o faith_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v our_o fight_n now_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o not_o spiritual_a wickedness_n also_o be_v there_o not_o such_o lust_n as_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o a_o right_a hand_n or_o eye_n that_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o these_o and_o a_o world_n of_o other_o but_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o faith_n serviceable_a to_o these_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o excuse_n for_o call_v our_o saviour_n a_o humoursome_a and_o capricious_a lord_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 51._o c._n 1._o and_o p._n 57_o c._n 2._o that_o without_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o his_o unaccountable_a will_n impose_v a_o
conclusion_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v shake_v into_o the_o fire_n again_o for_o the_o impotent_a creature_n do_v not_o only_o hiss_v at_o the_o mistake_a author_n of_o nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la but_o on_o the_o whole_a convocation_n for_o their_o stiffness_n to_o their_o constitution_n who_o very_a author_n say_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v they_o now_o live_v and_o true_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o abolish_v they_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v enlarge_v charity_n to_o the_o decease_a compiler_n of_o our_o liturgy_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v as_o he_o desire_v i._n e._n remove_v the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o litany_n doxology_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o constitution_n beside_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o end_n whereof_o this_o doctor_n with_o the_o socinian_o do_v utter_o destroy_v and_o retain_v they_o only_o as_o rite_n and_o badge_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o naked_a gospel_n but_o let_v we_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o enlarge_a charity_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v do_v consist_v charity_n be_v either_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o neighbour_n now_o first_o our_o love_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o love_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 3.16_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o ver._n 17._o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v the_o world_n then_o without_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o perish_a condition_n god_n have_v for_o sin_n shut_v they_o up_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o it_o be_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o which_o end_n he_o think_v this_o the_o fit_a to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o of_o this_o love_n the_o apostle_n with_o admiration_n say_v behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v only_o send_v a_o prophet_n a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a admiration_n but_o when_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o lay_v help_n on_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a able_a to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o deserve_v the_o sic_fw-la so_o and_o the_o ecce_n behold_v and_o our_o admiration_n what_o manner_n of_o love_n have_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n which_o free_v he_o from_o original_a corruption_n have_v he_o only_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o good_a example_n have_v he_o only_o die_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v the_o birth_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n his_o austere_a life_n and_o death_n may_v come_v near_o to_o all_o this_o the_o gift_n therefore_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n such_o as_o may_v reconcile_v his_o love_n to_o we_o with_o his_o love_n to_o his_o justice_n such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o he_o which_o now_o be_v the_o great_a obligation_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o socinian_o do_v or_o as_o the_o catholic_n that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v i._n e._n his_o eternal_a son_n the_o wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o relieve_v all_o our_o necessity_n to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v love_n and_o this_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o through_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o in_o some_o proportion_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o to_o think_v of_o and_o esteem_v of_o this_o gift_n less_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v value_v it_o at_o be_v not_o right_o to_o apprehend_v his_o love_n or_o our_o infinite_a obligation_n to_o make_v suitable_a return_v 2._o as_o to_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n if_o he_o die_v only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o constancy_n and_o patience_n so_o have_v many_o martyr_n do_v but_o rom._n 5.7_o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o have_v he_o only_o die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o have_v he_o not_o destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o we_o may_v argue_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v we_o then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o we_o may_v sing_v ouâ—_n epinition_fw-la over_o all_o our_o enemy_n the_o stâ—ng_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o then_o for_o his_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o deny_v his_o deity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o baptise_v in_o his_o name_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o our_o doxology_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o come_v holy_a ghost_n eternal_a god_n etc._n etc._n our_o natural_a reason_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n make_v the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o spirit_n needless_a and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o long_o or_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v any_o other_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o be_v there_o no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o some_o soul_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n read_v we_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n viceroy_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o preside_v over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v there_o no_o love_n no_o obedience_n due_a to_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v join_v with_o the_o socinian_o to_o pluck_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o throne_n 2._o as_o for_o his_o enlarge_a charity_n to_o his_o brethren_n what_o love_n do_v he_o manifest_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v found_v on_o this_o rock_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o by_o his_o principle_n they_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v idolater_n as_o worship_v a_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n and_o give_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o his_o maxim_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n the_o same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o contrary_a his_o opinion_n be_v to_o her_o avow_a doctrine_n more_o especial_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o westminster_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o be_v too_o stiff_a to_o their_o constitution_n when_o he_o say_v all_z the_o world_n expect_v a_o condescension_n from_o they_o be_v not_o very_o large_a it_o be_v no_o very_a good_a opinion_n that_o he_o
conceive_v of_o they_o when_o he_o think_v to_o present_v his_o naked_a gospel_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o its_o nakedness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o see_v so_o many_o shameful_a and_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n demand_v alteration_n in_o our_o constitution_n and_o doctrine_n and_o a_o toleration_n of_o latitudinarian_a principle_n that_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o moderate_a concession_n yet_o when_o they_o perceive_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o demand_v such_o alteration_n as_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o maintain_v their_o ground_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o unreasonable_a propoposal_n such_o as_o these_o which_o the_o doctor_n now_o make_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n as_o for_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n the_o reflection_n make_v on_o they_o in_o his_o vindication_n which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v do_v discover_v that_o his_o charity_n begin_v and_o end_v at_o home_n and_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o man_n of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o conjecture_v amiss_o if_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o enlarge_a charity_n for_o we_o as_o smalcius_n have_v who_o conclude_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinitate_fw-la christi_fw-la thus_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v confident_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v divine_a power_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n have_v certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v christ._n and_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o author_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o gory_a o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n if_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v design_n in_o write_v his_o naked_a gospel_n i_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o enjoin_v that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v what_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v receive_v and_o believe_v he_o deserve_v a_o anathema_n thus_o at_o last_o we_o be_v like_a to_o see_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n even_o such_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o once_o flourish_a church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o martyr_n charles_n the_o first_o it_o be_v reform_v first_o by_o a_o presbyterian_a parliament_n which_o take_v away_o her_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n then_o by_o a_o independent_a army_n that_o devour_v her_o land_n and_o revenue_n then_o by_o a_o inspire_a general_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o after_o sundry_a revolution_n by_o a_o naked_a rump_n which_o if_o god_n alone_o have_v not_o prevent_v it_o will_v have_v leave_v we_o all_o in_o confusion_n thus_o the_o gospel_n which_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o wide_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v first_o reform_v by_o a_o juncture_n of_o gnostic_n nicolaitan_n and_o ebionite_n who_o mix_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n and_o observation_n with_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v equal_v moses_n with_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o arian_n who_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v no_o robbery_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o i._n e._n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n then_o by_o mahomet_n that_o great_a impostor_n who_o prefer_v himself_o above_o our_o saviour_n draw_v all_o sect_n into_o a_o body_n under_o himself_o and_o now_o after_o various_a revolution_n by_o the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o proclaim_v our_o saviour_n a_o mere_a man_n as_o moses_n and_o other_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v to_o who_o therefore_o some_o already_o do_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o socinian_o ought_v by_o their_o principle_n to_o deny_v any_o religious_a worship_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o can_v foresee_v with_o what_o viperous_a monster_n the_o naked_a gospel_n be_v now_o pregnant_a which_o begin_v to_o eat_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v nourish_v and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.28_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o one_o pamphlet_n proclaim_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dethrone_v another_o the_o triple_a god_n bury_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o popish_a antichristian_a diabolical_a doctrine_n these_o dreadful_a alarm_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v awaken_v all_o good_a christian_n unanimous_o to_o invoke_v the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n to_o arise_v and_o plead_v its_o own_o cause_n against_o such_o as_o daily_a blaspheme_n they_o the_o loud_a blasphemy_n of_o these_o philistine_n against_o not_o only_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v call_v i_o forth_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o this_o goliath_n though_o arm_v only_o with_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o sling_n not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o worthy_n in_o our_o israel_n who_o will_v appear_v and_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o discover_v where_o this_o adversary_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o usual_a disguise_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o most_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v with_o less_o suspicion_n effect_v his_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o such_o good_a angel_n minister_a to_o she_o before_o who_o such_o angel_n of_o satan_n shall_v flee_v and_o fall_v as_o lightning_n the_o rabbi_n say_v that_o on_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o david_n slay_v goliath_n the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v engrave_v i_o shall_v sling_v a_o stone_n or_o two_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o bless_a saviour_n against_o those_o philistine_n that_o have_v blaspheme_v that_o name_n and_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o they_o to_o the_o all-disposing_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v urge_v be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o such_o eminent_a father_n and_o martyr_n as_o suffer_v for_o that_o faith_n the_o three_o from_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o in_o their_o several_a age_n open_o oppose_v that_o faith_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o example_n to_o deter_v other_o from_o tempt_a christ_n lest_o they_o be_v destroy_v as_o those_o be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10.9_o from_o which_o premise_n we_o may_v right_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o nature_n and_o power_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o both_o when_o arcadius_n a_o arian_n emperor_n assume_v his_o son_n to_o a_o partnership_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o good_a bishop_n st._n ambrose_n as_o i_o remember_v address_v himself_o to_o arcadius_n humble_v himself_o with_o all_o due_a obeisance_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o son_n honorius_n at_o which_o the_o emperor_n manifest_v his_o displeasure_n the_o good_a bishop_n take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o disrespect_n show_v to_o his_o son_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v more_o just_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o honour_v his_o son_n which_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o apply_v some_o socinian_o deny_v our_o saviour_n any_o worship_n and_o other_o grant_v he_o only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o inferior_a honour_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o saint_n not_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o the_o socinian_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a sripture_n judge_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o they_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o we_o will_v appeal_v if_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v little_a evasion_n from_o particle_n and_o criticism_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n against_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o smaltsius_n one_o of_o their_o best_a champion_n say_v ludum_fw-la &_o jocum_fw-la è_fw-la
produce_v these_o scripture_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o scripture_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o noetian_o and_o samosatenian_o patris_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiam_fw-la solidam_fw-la propriam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filium_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o our_o doctor_n render_v it_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o act_v sandius_n go_v on_o sabellius_n compare_v the_o father_n to_o the_o hyposi_fw-la asis_fw-la of_o the_o sun_n the_o son_n to_o the_o light_n and_o ray_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o its_o calefaction_n he_o so_o teach_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o his_o follower_n as_o sandius_n observe_v be_v call_v patropassians_n as_o teach_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n the_o father_n suffer_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o as_o lirinensis_n say_v be_v to_o confound_v the_o trinity_n and_o as_o our_o doctor_n do_v make_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o two_o propriety_n or_o energy_n viz._n to_o think_v and_o to_o act._n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o thought_n be_v a_o word_n bring_v forth_o and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o mind_n whence_o it_o issue_v but_o if_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o mind_n it_o become_v separate_v and_o can_v be_v any_o long_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o philastrius_n note_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o substantial_a son_n of_o god_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enunciative_a or_o prolative_a word_n only_o a_o airy_a sound_n not_o a_o live_n and_o sempeternal_a person_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n a_o opinion_n somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o mr._n hobbs_n concern_v the_o trinity_n which_o he_o make_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a sandius_n observe_v the_o like_a of_o cosmas_n who_o teach_v with_o sabellius_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v naked_a and_o without_o any_o subsistence_n which_o his_o follower_n call_v verbum_fw-la vocale_n &_o enunciativum_fw-la and_o sometime_o internal_a or_o mental_a p._n 117._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o modern_a socinian_o detest_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_o guilty_a of_o it_o p._n 120._o near_o of_o kin_n be_v the_o doctor_n be_v new_a notion_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o old_a heresy_n so_o often_o condemn_v make_v the_o second_o person_n a_o thought_n the_o three_o a_o power_n and_o he_o may_v have_v name_v as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n viz._n holiness_n love_n justice_z etc._n etc._n as_o will_v have_v make_v a_o denary_a of_o person_n the_o doctor_n describe_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o power_n and_o action_n and_o this_o description_n he_o say_v be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o find_v the_o attribute_n of_o holy_a more_o frequent_o annex_v to_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o almost_o a_o hundred_o place_n we_o find_v also_o that_o of_o power_n attribute_v to_o the_o second_o person_n more_o eminent_o than_o to_o the_o three_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hebr._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n matth._n 9.6_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o make_v and_o uphold_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o vain_a then_o be_v that_o boast_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v p._n 49._o that_o this_o his_o way_n of_o trace_v the_o holy_a trinity_n agree_v to_o a_o syllable_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o prove_v than_o that_o magisterial_a way_n vulgar_o use_v wherein_o reason_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v p._n 50._o this_o be_v platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la majore_fw-la fastu_fw-la to_o oppose_v his_o private_a reason_n against_o both_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o son_n and_o impose_v on_o it_o a_o old_a heresy_n in_o a_o new_a dress_n bellar._n in_o cronol_n say_v that_o fr._n david_n hold_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v virtutes_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la distinctas_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la persona_fw-la relatione_fw-la vel_fw-la essentiae_fw-la chap._n 8._o p._n 53._o treat_v of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o doctor_n entitle_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n thus_o of_o belief_n with_o mere_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n inquisitiveness_n concern_v his_o incarnation_n censure_v first_o because_o impertinent_a and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o call_v boy_n play_v and_o push-pin_n and_o quote_v the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n for_o it_o when_o the_o game_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n then_o p._n 29._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o for_o a_o traveller_n to_o understand_v the_o feature_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o p._n 55._o of_o the_o new_a edition_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v plain_o more_o honourable_a to_o believe_v he_o god_n the_o creator_n than_o a_o creature_n deify_v then_o p._n 30._o he_o say_v that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o our_o lord_n most_o favour_v be_v most_o unable_a to_o pay_v he_o such_o a_o belief_n now_o p._n 54._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o appear_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v god_n endue_v with_o a_o new_a omniscience_n to_o hear_v and_o omnipotence_n to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o supplicant_n then_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o the_o enquirer_n satisfaction_n p._n 31._o now_o p._n 55._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n our_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v great_a our_o love_n more_o inflame_v our_o obedience_n more_o quicken_v our_o hatred_n to_o sin_v more_o sharpen_v and_o all_o the_o good_a end_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o promote_v then_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v p._n 36._o and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o now_o p._n 55._o upon_o all_o account_n be_v the_o scripture_n so_o doubtful_a as_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o choice_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o carry_v our_o bias_n towards_o our_o lord_n be_v eternal_a divinity_n than_o against_o it_o in_o this_o and_o what_o other_o dispute_n may_v arise_v for_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v what_o other_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o rector_n of_o exeter-colledge_n will_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o dr._n a._n b._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v and_o hearty_o congratulate_v the_o doctor_n for_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v p._n 53._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a mystery_n yet_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o or_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o and_o several_a other_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_o speak_v our_o lord_n divinity_n that_o whoever_o otherwise_o interpret_v they_o will_v no_o less_o rob_v the_o word_n of_o their_o meaning_n than_o christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v p._n 54._o and_o